Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

First meetings are always important to understand one's future relationships. Especially if it is for work collaborations. Having an undutiful, lazy co-worker can make things utterly difficult, whereas an overly uptight and perfectionist co-worker can make the work environment too tense. A balanced partnership is crucial for success, and the ability to adapt to those around you is a highly valuable trait for most transactional business deals.

Of course, when it comes to the vast expanse of intergalactic trade, business, negotiations and investigations, all sorts of characters, challenges and unexpected twists are to be taken into consideration. This however, isn’t a difficult thing for Veritas Ratio to personally deal with. Over his years he’s experienced more than enough idiocy and dangers in his line of work. Mostly due to unfortunate partners who just were not up to his expectations or had little to no experience in his field. So when he was called in for a collaborative mission with a fresh, new faced ICP executive, his hopes of a smooth sailing negotiation was quickly fleeting.

Sure the reputation of this particular executive precedes him, but given Ratio’s…inconvenient standards he wouldn’t be surprised if these feats were exaggerated. May the Aeon’s above save him from whatever disaster he’s about to encounter.

With a huff, he entered the room where he was to meet his future partner, his alabaster bust on show so he can evaluate the other man without his emotions on display. However, he was not ready for the mask currently staring at him from across the room. “Ah, is this the highly esteemed Dr. Ratio that I’ve heard so much about?” Lilac-blue eyes pierced through Ratio’s very being, not even his bust could hide the way his body tensed at the man's voice. “Oh? Is my presence causing you a problem already? I didn’t think you were so easily flustered, Doctor.” Ratio rolled his eyes, not that the other could see, as he took a step into the room. He discarded his bust, allowing his scrutinizing gaze to fall on the blond before him. “As if. Though I had requested your information, as well as doing my own research, I was not expecting your…appearance.” A perfectly groomed brow raised on the blond’s face in question. “To clarify, I know of your origins and the like. I just have never seen a Sigonian in person. Pictures do not give justice to the beauty of your eyes.”

A whistle, followed by an innocent laugh came in response. The blond leaned back in his seat, his gaze following Ratio as he took his own seat. “Well, well. Aren’t you such a smooth talker? No wonder you have a near perfect success rate on your resume. You sure do know how to make a man feel special.”

“It’s only an objective fact. Your overall appearance is very beautiful. Although, your taste in attire is…tacky at best.” Feign offense crossed the blond’s face, and his hand covered his heart. “You wound me, my fashion sense was taught to me by my fellow Stoneheart colleagues.” An uninterested hum came from Ratio as he sat back, hands clasped on his lap in perfect posture. “Get on with our mission debriefing. Idle chatter is not part of my job description. You know my name already, what title was given to you as a Stoneheart?” “Aventurine.” There was a shift in the man's voice as he introduced his title. It was almost hollow despite the smile plastered on his face. If Ratio’s guess was correct, there was a disdain for the title. Not that it mattered much to the Doctor, but still an interesting note as other Stonehearts seemed to proudly wear their titles.

“A stone known for its beauty and flashy radiance. Fitting for someone of your character.” Aventurine frowned at the statement, leaning forward in his seat. “And what would you know about my character, Doctor? Did your notes and research tell you everything you needed to know about me? Or my kind?” The smile on Aventurines face didn't hide the subtle venom in his words. There must have been some facial reaction Ratio didn't account for, as whatever look he had on must have given Aventurine his answer. The blond sighed. “No matter. As you said, this is no time for idle chatter.”

After that, they discussed the mission at hand, leaving no details amiss. It was surprising how intricate and thorough Aventurine was with his planning. The information Ratio was given led him to believe his colleague was more impulsive, betting everything he had just to get a rise out of whoever he was dealing with. So far, the young Stoneheart has had a perfect success rate with the few missions he was on.

Every move was carefully thought out, various conflicts were taken into consideration, highly detailed notes were taken on the group they were going to meet with. Everything from the employee’s ranking, family members, even their favorite food and drink. Ratio may lean onto the perfectionist side of things, but even this was far beyond his expectations. Borderline obsessive if he had to voice his true thoughts.

“Now, this lovely corporation isn’t very friendly. They run things more like a syndicate or mafia. Uncivilized if you ask me. But that's not the point; what I’m asking, Doctor, is if things get dicey, violent even, can you handle yourself? I'm sure those muscles of yours aren’t just for show.”

It was utterly preposterous that this man had the gall to question Ratio’s combative abilities. He may be a scholar but he is, by no means, feeble in any way. His reply was short with a scoff.

“Of course I can handle my own. The galaxy is full of idiots and dreadful thugs. Not knowing how to defend yourself is blastphamous at best.” All Aventurine did was nod and hum in agreement.

“Now the true question, Doctor.” That devilish, hollow smile once again appeared on the young man's face, “If this negotiation turns into a life or death situation, will you please leave it to me? After all, I never lose a bet on my own life.”

Unexpected rage filled Ratio’s mind and he immediately stood. His body tense as he balled his hands into fists at his sides.

“What kind of joke is that?! We are collaborative partners, if you are in danger I will help.” Aventurine's eyes narrowed, the smile never leaving his face as he stood as well. He took a step closer to Ratio, just barely invading his personal space.

“I don’t think I’ve heard anyone express care for my life before.” It was most likely true, given the barcode branding on the man's neck paired with his homeworlds…history, this executive probably was never given the privilege of true care.

“I value all life. Everything and everyone has their purpose no matter how small. Those who throw away their own value and potential are the true embodiment of idiocy.” The Doctor crossed his arms across his chest, staring intently at the smaller man. There was a vacant look in those lilac-blue eyes, something even Ratio himself couldn’t fully comprehend. It was as if life itself wasn’t even an option for Aventurine. It was unsettling to say the least.

“Interesting. Well call me a fool and an idiot then. The way I see it, there's no better bargaining chip than your own life. The ICP values me so very much given the success I’ve had. It’s a gamble I’m always willing to take, as making enemies with the ICP is, well, typically a very feared thing.” Ratio scrunched his nose up in distaste. The disregard of his own life was twisted at best, and yet it did in fact hold so much value. It left a bitter taste in his mouth at the thought alone.

"You don't believe me?"

He provocatively looks at the man before him, then draws out a revolver, empties its cylinder, and leaves a single shot in the chamber. Fear wasn’t normally in the Doctor’s cards, however in this situation it's got him in its icy grasp in the form of pretty eyes and a voice as deadly as a siren.

Ratio holds his breath, watching the bullets fall to the carpeted ground with soft thuds.

"Seems like I'll need to get you up to speed on how I do things if our cooperation were to remain amicable."

He pushes the gun into his partner's hand, spins the cylinder, and points the barrel to his own chest. Ratio didn’t even have the time to form a response, only able to feel the cool metal in his hands as he looked back up at the executive.

Aventurine pulls the trigger repeatedly, and the smile on his face remains the same after three empty clicks. Those beautiful, vivid eyes once again pierced through him. Mesmerizing the Doctor completely. Almost swallowing him whole as his hand is freed from holding the pistol.

This man is completely insane, Ratio decides.

"Life is a grand gamble, and I'll always be the final victor."

After that Ratio swiftly turned and walked out of the room, slamming the door behind him. He was shaking from head to toe, finally letting go of his breath he was holding during that show. He leaned against the cool wood of the door, calming his mind. A voice came from behind him, through the door. Something so artificially sweet about it.

“I look forward to our mission, Doctor. See you again next week.”

Sure enough, the next week the pair met up with tension still weighing heavily in the air. Aventurine was dressed in the same suit that Ratio had met him in. It made him question if the blond truly had any other options. Maybe he should have opted for wearing a suit as well, rather than his normal everyday wear. A coy smile drew the Doctor in, despite his questionable stance on how he feels about his partner.

“Hello again, Dr. Ratio. You seem much calmer than you were last week.” A delicate hand fell onto this shoulder as the blond stood next to him. Ratio’s alabaster bust was staring directly ahead, almost ignoring the other man next to him. This time he didn’t plan on showing his face unless necessary. He will not allow himself to be read like a book again.

“I’m hoping you have taken my words into consideration, gambler. Otherwise, I don’t see a future in us collaborating again.” A sigh came from next to him.

“You sure are a persistent one, Doctor.” The hand left the taller man’s shoulder. “Honestly, you keep this up and I may end up falling for you.” Ratio’s head whipped to the side, his bust disappearing as he did so. His expression must have been amusing since the blond burst out in laughter. It was different from the chilling sound he witnessed the week prior; this sounded much more genuine.

“I’m joking, no need to get your panties in a twist, Ratio.” Fingertips ghosted over his exposed side, causing a wave of goosebumps to flourish across his body. “Although, I don’t think I’d mind spending a night with you, Veritas.”

Ratio bit his tongue, his breath hitched slightly as he took a full step away from those devilish hands.

“Please refrain from initiating any inappropriate interactions. As well as calling me by my given name.” Looking back was a mistake. The amused curiosity in those lilac-blue almost drew him back in. Aventurine waved it off in the end either way. After that they walked in silence to their ride. There was a day long trip to their destination, a day long down time Ratio was not looking forward to spending alone with Aventurine.

However the next day was free of any unusual interactions. Despite his flamboyant seeming nature, the young Stoneheart actually kept to himself. Ratio had only seen him leave his room on the small shuttle to get himself food, only an empty smile and nod of acknowledgement thrown in the Doctor’s way. It was no matter, he much preferred this reserved side, free of the flirtatious conversations.

Once they reached the planet, they had to check into a hotel a city away from their actual destination since it was deemed too dangerous for commercial travel. Once checked in, the pair met up with IPC soldiers, and got into an armored van to continue their journey. Ratio thought the armored part was excessive, though Aventurine reminded him that previous IPC vehicles had been shot at or bombed on their way over for past negotiations. This has gone far past peaceful talking, and that was the reason why Aventurine was the one sent in for this particular job.

That realization sent a chill down Ratio’s spine. He knew the IPC used underhanded ways to take back their debts, but sending in a self sacrificing person for results was far worse than what he could have imagined. No amount of reassurance from this gambler would convince him this was a good idea.

After an hour's drive they arrived at the nearby city. It was guarded by people who seemed way too young to be in any form of military. Makeshift fencing and walls surrounded the area, barbed wire covering the edges and sparkes from a faulty electric fence were seen for miles. The report given to them held no comparison to how bad the situation actually was. A whistle was the only response Aventurine seemed to have.

“Well, this is going to be such a fun game, right Doctor?” Ratio shook his head, grimacing at the blond’s wink. How could this be considered a game of all things?

The van skidded to a stop at the wall’s entrance, the young guards aiming their guns at the door as it opened. Aventurine was the first to get out, his signature smile plastered on his face in the face of danger. Ratio followed after, watching as Aventurine raised his hands in surrender as he presented his identification before the guards.

“Now, now. We’re here on official business. I’m sure your boss would be disappointed if you hastily killed someone of my status.” His smile widened as the guards lowered their weapons, anxiety etched into their young faces. They have to be no older than their mid-teens Ratio deduces as they were let into the city at last.

The sight beyond the wall was even worse than the children at the entrance. Drones lined the skies, people scurried into seemingly abandoned buildings in fear of their arrival. Armed men were at almost every street corner, they were obviously much older and much more experienced than the guards at the wall. One armed man met them at the crosswalk, nodding at them as he showed them to their boss.

Ratio took in his surroundings, making mental notes of everything. Something surprising caught his attention. Not a single young woman or child was on the streets. They’ve only come across men and the elderly. Even if the children were hiding inside they surely would have spotted one by now. He slowed his pace, matching with Aventurine who had opted to walk behind the Doctor.

“Gambler, have yo-” “I know.” The blond grit his teeth. “It’s disgusting.” Anger was expected, but the seriousness of Aventurine's voice startled the Doctor. Ratio left it at that. A voice in the back of his head told him it wasn’t the time to dwell on his partner’s reaction. After all, that artificial smile was still plastered on Aventurine’s face.

Eventually they reached the center of the city. Lush, cared for grass lined the streets, flowers were in bloom, there were beautiful women accompanying various rich men as they walked. A tall building was in the center standing proud, a striking difference to the almost desolate streets they just passed. The school, not far from the main building, was almost as guarded as the streets. Yelling, the sound of whistles and gunshots could be heard as they inched closer.

The corporation in charge had turned the entire school into a military camp. Turning young children into loyal, mindless soldiers. It left a bitter taste in the Doctor's mouth. This was supposed to be a thriving education district.

When they were led into the main building, a long elevator ride to the top to meet with the man who was in charge. Luxury carpets, paintings and various other treasured art pieces filled the hall and the meeting room. It felt like the man was showing off, mocking the situation that he had created for this poor city. A haughty laugh greeted the pair as they took their seats across from the gold trimmed desk. The boss had a woman dressed in a gorgeous, expensive dress sitting on his lap, and another standing by waiting for his glass to empty so she could fill it again. He wasn’t even trying to hide his depravity.

“Ah, yes the IPC thrall and a high ranking Intelligentia Guild member. What do I owe the honor for this meeting?” Smoke from the man’s cigarette blew directly into Aventurine’s face, who didn’t even flinch.

“I think it’s obvious good sir. You have illegally taken over IPC property and we are here to take it back. I’m sure you know that making an enemy out of the IPC isn’t in your favor.” Aventurine leaned forward, resting his elbow on the desk so he could place his head against his hand.He completely ignored the disgusted expression on their opponents face. “I’m your last chance before we send down our troops. So I’m really hoping this can settle this peacefully.”

The man sat up in his chair, hastily shooing the women out of the room. They were quickly replaced with more armed guards. Ratio narrowed his eyes, readying himself for any kind of attack. His chalk twirling restlessly in his fingers. Aventurine seemed unphased.

“You have the entire planet. Surely just one city can be ignored?” Aventurine tsked, shaking his head. “I’ve made a prosperous system here. Only the best can live in riches and the rest...well if they can’t be soldiers then we don’t need them. It’s as mother nature intended; the strong live well and the weak die off due to natural selection. I’m positive you know all about that, filthy Avgin.” The smile that spread on the man’s face was full of malice; his teeth unnaturally white.

The sound of splintered wood rang out into the room and suddenly every gun was pointed directly at Aventurine. It took a moment for Ratio to catch up to what just happened, as a glint of metal caught his attention. The speed of which Aventurine took out a blade and stabbed it into the expensive wooden desk left Ratio stunned again. He didn’t even see the young man move, let alone take out a knife.

“We don’t take kindly to people messing with our state of affairs. Isn’t that correct, Doctor?” Aventurine turned his head slightly, just enough to glance over to him.

“Precisely. The Intelligentsia Guild was supposed to take over that school's educational regumin. It was not intended for some mongrel's personal use.” The Doctor narrowed his eyes at the man before him. Challenging his heated stare. The man leaned back with a scoff.

“I’m not just some tyrant leader here.” Lies. “I built a full empire! I’m sure we can work out something that can benefit all of us here.” With a wave of his hand, one of the armed men dropped his gun and pulled a case from off the shelf. Once it was placed on the desk, the boss opened it swiftly to show off the contents. Millions of credits, jewels and various property deeds were presented to the pair.

“You seriously don’t intend to bribe us with our own property and funds.” The boss frowned at Aventurine’s statement. “Everything you ‘earn’ here was originally set up by the IPC’s policies. You know that. So why…” The knife was removed from the desk and twirled in Aventurine’s hand until it was pointed directly at the boss. “...would you possibly think this would work?”

The man was unimpressed, shoving the case aside, and growling in response.

“Lower that blade, Stoneheart slave.” The blade stayed steady in its place. There was no backing down if this kept up, and Ratio wanted to solve this as peacefully as possible.

“Aventurine.” Ratio hissed from gritted teeth.

“Doctor ~.” The sing-song voice echoed through the room. The armed guards inched closer. With a flick of his wrist, Aventurine tossed the blade, it flew past the boss by a hair, landing solidly in the wall. The room erupted into chaos after that.

Bullets were fired, Ratio had stood quickly, dodging the bullets and taking cover behind a nearby couch.

Aventurine stood in the same place he was previously sitting, unaffected, unharmed, and oozing insane confidence. Bullets deflected off a shimmering gold shield around the blond. They bounced pathetically against the floor, some even landing on the desk. Ratio was about to call in for reinforcements until he heard his partner speak again.

“Unfortunately for you, dear sir, you cannot harm me. And even if you did manage to, my life is much more valuable than whatever shitty empire you have here. It would be destroyed in seconds if the IPC found out.” Ratio stood up from behind the couch, the firing had ceased, and Aventurine stood, proud and delirious. It was tensely still. No one made a sound or even moved an inch. Still, Ratio held his chalk tightly.

Then, with sudden movement the guard closest to Aventurine charged forward. He collided into the blond before his shield could be summoned and he was thrown against the wall behind the boss. Then the tyrannical man laughed as Aventurine slumped down, seemingly unconscious. The chalk in Ratio’s hand snapped.

“Now then, Doctor, I’m sure you’ll be much more pleasing to speak to. I’m sure you could understand the situation, and arrive at a desirable outcome.”

“As if.” He scoffed at the offer, summoning another piece of chalk, aiming it directly at another guard. He threw it, hitting the unexpected man square in the temple and successfully knocking him to the ground. “I don’t take kindly to violent scoundrels like you.”

Sounds of guns firing once again filled the room as Ratio took to attacking from behind the safety of the couch. He managed to knock a couple more guards out, but the remainder crept closer and the range of firing became smaller. The situation was beyond what he could do on his own, and the boss was yelling out endless orders to his men.

“Don’t kill the man.” A laugh. “Just make it so he can’t move, we can take him and the other one as a hostage. Maybe we can even have some fun with the slave, I doubt the IPC would care if-” The boss's words were cut short and replaced with pained gargling.

A pale hand was by the man’s neck, holding a knife that was lodged into his throat. With no hesitation the blade was dragged through his flesh. Blood seeped through the wound, and the man became unsteady, falling to the ground in silence.

Aventurine stood behind him, gazing down with a hollowness that couldn’t be matched. Those dead, vivid eyes slid up looking at the remaining guards in silent challenge. They immediately dropped their guns, surrendering easily after their boss was murdered.

Wasting no time, Aventurine pulled out his phone.

“It’s done. Yes. Eliminated. No. Yes, the Doctor is safe. He did well. Of course, I’ll make sure the whole city knows.” He hung up after that. “Mission complete, Doctor. Thank you for participating effortlessly in my plan.”

Ratio was beside himself. The plan? This wasn’t in the plan. It was completely derailed once Aventurine pulled out the knife. Nothing beyond that was discussed.

“That was utterly reckless! Why did you not stick with what we planned out?” The Doctor marched over to the young blond, who laughed at his anger. That light-hearted, careless attitude had returned.

“Actually, this was part of the plan. I just didn't tell you this part. The IPC wanted him gone for his crimes. With your morality, I knew you wouldn’t agree, so I devised a whole other plan with you in mind on the spot after hearing that. Of course, it would have worked out if Mr. Bossman here didn’t have us surrounded. A shame really to have to turn to such primitive methods, but alas it couldn’t be helped.”

Something twisted in Ratio’s stomach. The man before him, read him like a book and developed a whole entire plan that aligned with his ideals. It was beyond remarkable, even an experienced strategist would struggle to hide their true intentions so easily.

“That’s..quite impressive. May I ask, is that level of meticulous planning and deceitfulness something they teach all IPC members?”

Aventurine laughed as he stepped forward, placing a hand on the Doctor’s shoulder with a squeeze.

“No, but that is part of the reason why they took me in.” There was a playful glint in his eyes as he stared up at Ratio. The Doctor couldn’t help but get lost in their entrancing beauty once again. He raised a hand, gently brushing blond bangs from Aventurine’s face. Those eyes widened at the unexpected touch. Then, Ratio narrowed his eyes.

“You’re bleeding.” And he was. The hit he took against that wall smacked him right in the side of his head. It’s not surprising he got a small wound. Without taking his eyes off the Doctor, Aventurine lifted his own hand, fingers finding the wound with a slight wince.

“Uh…So I am.” He swallowed, averting his eyes and stepping back from Ratio. “Nothing serious though. I’ll get patched up later.”

“Let me do it.” A bewildered look fell onto Aventurine’s face.

“I am a medical doctor as well, remember? Let me tend to your wounds.” As he stepped towards Aventurine again, the blond took a step back.

“T-Thats quite alright, Doctor.” Nervousness seeped through his voice. “We uh…have medical staff that will come here shortly. No need to worry about me.”

“I can get infected if not cleaned right away.” Why was he so persistent about this? It’s not serious, nor does Aventurine seem comfortable with it. But…he desperately wants, no, needs to make sure Aventurine is okay. Why? “You’re my partner in this mission, it's my duty to aid you, protect you and I…failed.” Yes, that's it. It must be. Veritas Ratio doesn’t fail.

There was a beat of silence between them, the room was now empty as the guards long ran away with their tails between their legs. Aventurine looked so small, fragile as Ratio watched him process his words.

“Okay.” I was a quiet, barely noticeable response, but Ratio’s stomach flipped either way. They walked together, side by side, out of the building, meeting the IPC reinforcements. Guards were now arrested and being detained. The children in the school were released, while parents searched for their kids. It was undoubtedly chaotic. When the medical staff came rushing over to Aventurine’s side, Ratio, true to his word, took the first aid kit and shooed them away.

Aventurine silently allowed the Doctor to lead him away from the noise, to a quiet area at the end of the building. The pair sat on a bench as Ratio opened the first aid kit, taking out everything he needed. This was different. Ratio gently took Aventurines face into his hand, brushing his bangs out of the way with the other.

The disinfectant stung, but Aventurine was still. His eyes were watching Ratio, wide and curious still. The Doctor took care in being gentle, whispering a sorry anytime he thought he may have pressed too hard. When the cleaning was done a fresh bandage was placed over his wound. Though, Ratio did not release his face.

“Now, listen to me dear gambler.” Aventurine nodded the best he could as Ratio squeezed his cheeks. “If you ever, ever do something like that again in my presence I will not hold back in scolding you like a child.”

Aventurine couldn’t help but laugh, it coming out a little muffled due to Ratio’s hand.

“Right, because that’s so threatening, Doctor.” Ratio scowled in response. “Unfortunately, I keep my chips close until I need to use them. I can’t hold back just because of your moral code.”

The hand around his face tightened, Aventurine's cheeks squished till his eyes crinkled slightly. The sight must have been hilarious to anyone looking at them.

“If you must, then tell me next time.”

“...next time?” Ratio cocked a brow at the question.

“Yes? Is there a problem?” Aventurine shook his head in Ratio’s hold.

“I usually cycle through Guild members. Most drop out after the first mission partnered with me. I thought you’d be the same.” With a scoff Ratio finally released Aventurine’s face. The blond rubbed at his cheeks with a pout. It was so…innocent.

“Honestly. Weak minded individuals they are. I’m not like most of them, do not compare me to those imbeciles.” He slid his eyes to glance at Aventurine, who was watching him with that same curiosity. “Besides, if you're this thrill seeking, you’ll need someone who can actually help you if something just so happens to go wrong.”

For once Aventurine didn’t have any words to say. He’s never once had someone show care for his safety in this way. It almost made him uncomfortable. Almost. Before he could even say anything in response, the pair were interrupted by a couple and a child. The mother was the same woman that was sitting on the boss’s lap.

“I apologize for interrupting anything, but I just wanted to thank you both.” Her eyes were red from crying, but tears were once again threatening to spill from her eyes. The child, a young girl, bounced forward, presenting a semi-withered flower to Aventurine. A gentle smile formed on his lips as he took the flower from her small hands.

“It’s not much Mr. Rescuer, but I want to thank you for saving my mommy from that scary man!” He chuckled, reaching out to ruffle the girl's hair as she giggled.

“It was no big deal. I was just doing my job.” The girl smiled, reaching out to hug Aventurine who quickly reciprocated. The scene made Ratio’s stomach flip. When the girl let go, she and her parents waved as they left the pair alone once again.

Aventurine was staring down at the flower in his hand, gently twirling it. A soft smile was on his face. It was probably the most genuine expression Ratio had witnessed so far.

Aventurine, for all his self sacrificing recklessness, was truly beautiful down to his soul.

Chapter Text

Some things are meant to stay mysteries. Even the most knowledge hungry beings should know their limits. Of course, that’s not always the case, the greedy will be greedy in the end. Unfortunately for Aventurine, his curiosity has made him greedy for once. The esteemed Dr. Ratio has captured his attention, and he wishes to truly befriend the Guild member.

In this current situation, Aventurine looks at the list of names from the Intelligentsia Guild members he can pick from for his next mission. Although, at this point he and his advisor, who’s currently looking at the blond sharply, know exactly who he is going to choose.

“Come on now, we both know I don’t need this list.” He ungraciously tossed the tablet back onto the desk. “Of course I’m going to go with my favorite Doctor.” A playful wink is met with an eye roll.

“I’ll contact the Guild right away then.”

At this point, the pair has been on various missions together and yet the Doctor Aventurine has grown very fond of, still keeps him at arm's length. No matter though he’s very used to it. However no one else from the Guild has regularly accepted his companionship. So in his mind, the ever knowledgeable Dr. Ratio must like him to some degree. Or he’s just treating Aventurine as some kind of social experiment. Either is fine. Maybe he’ll find out tomorrow.

Within an hour, on the dot, Aventurine’s phone lit up with a message from said Doctor. A smile graced his tired face as he opened his messages.

My Doctor:

I will arrive at your quarters tomorrow. Noon, no later no sooner. Be up and dressed this time. I will not enter if you are prancing around in your sleepwear again.

Aventurine laughed at the Doctor’s solid professionalism. Although if he remembers correctly, Ratio was promptly flustered when he had opened his door the last time. That damned alabaster bust had covered the Doctor’s handsome face until well after he had gotten dressed.

Aventurine:

Don’t worry, Ratio, I will make sure I’m properly ready this time. We’ll be briefing on the way over to our destination after all. A pity we can’t spend more time alone together Ratio, given this is a sudden task.

He didn’t bother waiting for a reply, he was busy gathering the needed information for the mission before returning to his quarters. Only when he got back to his room did he check his phone once again.

My Doctor:

You are beside yourself if you believe I wish to spend more time than is required with you. This is a strictly professional relationship; there is no need to go beyond formalities.

Aventurine:

A shame really. I do wish to know more about you. Personally of course, tabloids can be so unreliable.

Aventurine watched as the indicator for Ratio typing appeared and disappeared many times before a message finally came through.

My Doctor:

I would assume that someone of your intelligence would know not to take those ridiculous pieces of literature seriously anyways.

But perhaps I can reserve some time for a casual meeting after our mission.

Purely because I must dispel any rumors you may have been deceived by those tabloids.

The words took a moment to sink in. He may have been mostly teasing Ratio, but over the months of knowing each other through work, Ratio has never actually taken the bait. It was a strange sensation to finally have a bite. An odd change of events, but a welcomed one. Aventurine typed out a reply graciously accepting the offer. Then he turned his attention back to the paperwork on his desk. With a sigh, he went through highlighting and taking notes about anything he deemed to be important. It was going to be a very long night.

It was well into the night when Aventurine finished his notes. Of course this wasn’t always something he did. Sure he was used to noting down necessities, but when it came to missions with Ratio he tended to be more diligent. Aventurine thinks the Doctor is impressed with his work though he never says it. With a tired sigh he stands from his desk, stretching his stiff muscles. There was only approximately six system hours until he had to leave for the mission. So much for a proper night's sleep.

When morning came, Aventurine’s alarm pulled him from a dreamless sleep. He was groggy but that was to be expected. After turning his phone’s alarm off he sat up to blink the sleep from his eyes. There wasn’t much time until Ratio came to join him and as fun as it sounded to be scolded again for not being ready, he’d rather save his partner from the early morning strain.

This wasn’t a normal negotiation mission so there was no need to dress in his more frivolous attire. Something that he’s sure the Doctor would be pleased with considering Aventurine's wardrobe is “incredibly gaudy and hideous” in his mind. No matter though, today was a simple black t-shirt kind of day. A knock came from his door just as he was finishing tying his boots. Exactly noon. As expected.

When he opened the door he was met with a scrutinizing expression that turned more into faint surprise.

“Hello, Doc.” Said Doctor rolled his eyes as he entered the room. As many times as he was told to drop the nickname, Aventurine continued to use it. Eventually Ratio had given up. Eyes had secretly traveled up Aventurine’s figure as he walked over to his desk.

“Gambler. You’re actually ready.” Aventurine laughed at Ratio’s matter-of-fact statement.

“Yes, I am. I remembered to set my alarm this time.” He waved his phone in the air to emphasize his good deed. Gathering his notes, he handed them over to the Doctor, who nodded as he looked them over. Aventurine had learned over time that was a silent praise. Without a word Ratio began to leave as he read. Aventurine quickly followed behind, sure to close and lock his door.

They spoke briefly about the mission they’re about to embark on. It wasn’t a typical situation. More like an infiltration after a failed negotiation. Well it wasn’t much of a negotiation to begin with. Not when everyday IPC staff were being held hostage. No one really knows why the perpetrators tried to get ransom money from the galaxy’s most influential corporation, but Aventurine found it an amusing attempt.

Once they got close to their destination the agent with them started to hand them their gear. An ear piece, a bullet proof vest, and for an added touch a gun. Well for Aventurine at least. Ratio turned down the offer, opting to use his chalk instead. The poor agent just blinked at the man while Aventurine assured them it was perfectly fine. Ratio’s aim is near perfect, most likely even more so than Aventurine’s shot.

Aventurine tightened the harness on his vest, pulling it almost all the way to fit his small frame. Ratio watched in slight amusement as his own vest seemed to barely fit him in the opposite manner. The blond noticed the staring as he was adjusting his ear piece.

“Aw, Doc, just take a picture. I’ll even pose for you if you want.” A sly smile crossed Aventurine’s face. His vibrant eyes glinted with a slight mirth to them. Ratio huffed out a disapproving mumble before summoning his bust. The obvious fluster made Aventurine laugh.

By this point they reached the meetup spot, and the helicopter lowered to a few dozen feet above ground. A few stray shots whizzed by the idling helicopter and in the short distance they could see the building that's being held hostage. There were a couple glints of light coming from the windows signaling the enemy was not afraid of playing dirty. No matter though, Aventurine was willing to go lower if need be. The pair clipped ropes to their harnesses and took their plunge out the helicopter's door while the agent steadied their fall from above.

There was once again sounds of gunfire as their feet hit the ground. Unfortunately for the attackers the helicopter was off ascending once again. The squad assigned to help the pair met up with them and led them to their makeshift camp.

“Is there anything that we need to know before rushing in?” Aventurine poised the question as they entered the smaller tent. There was a layout blueprint of the building posted up on a board, covered in notes and dots. The IPC staff member who was in charge of this mission nodded as he pointed out a few spots.

“There hasn’t been much movement within, however we were able to track that they have at least three people covering a few windows. The ones who were shooting at you earlier.” Ratio, face still hidden, came over to the board to look over for himself.

“The hostages, Doctor, seemed to be mostly unharmed. Mostly startled with minor injuries, but we appreciate you coming to help supply medical care either way.”

“It's no big deal. I’m happy to help.” The Doctor waved off the statement and crossed his arms. “Given your knowledge of the hostages' safety, I assume you know where they are located?”

“Yes, they’re in the back of the building. There are a few storage rooms back there and that's where the assailants are keeping them.” He pointed to a collection of three dots in the blueprints. “However it doesn’t seem like they have it heavily guarded, but we have detected explosives at various other points to make up for the lack of manpower.”

Aventurine hummed as he studied the board. He had memorized the layout from his own notes, but now with this added information he’d have to reconsider their original gameplan.

“Have we found out who’s responsible for this attack yet? It’s obviously not a huge group or else they’d be much more…professional.” A nameless group of thugs randomly taking over a small IPC department was a very rare occurrence. Typically corrupt business CEO’s or desperate groups from the IPC’s debt collecting ventures were at the forefront. This however, was an oddity. Especially with the demand for ransom rather than freedom.

“Well…it’s just a small gang of people. Despite our best efforts to keep peace there had been a few gang related events here and there. We thought we had caught and disbanded them all. But this one seemed to slip by us.” The man sighed, obviously frustrated by the lack of awareness of this hidden group. “They found ways to profit off of our take over and formed this underground gang. It’s a matter of inflated ego on their end I’m afraid.”

“Ah, well, Doctor, you would know about that right? Your ego is higher than the cosmos. How would you deal with such a thing?” Aventurine lightly bumped his shoulder against Ratio’s arm, who in turn removed his bust to glare at the shorter man.

“At least I have a reason for my own ‘ego’. I’ve earned it. This group of ragtag idiots thought that going against a galaxy-wide corporation was an easy way to get a few messily credits.” Well. The Doctor did have a point. “They’re under manned, and probably have limited supply of whatever explosives they’ve managed to get. Since we don’t know where exactly those explosive’s are, I suggest we stick to our original plan for the most part. The front is the most heavily guarded, so once we get through them it should be fairly easy to get to the hostages. Does that please you, dear gambler?”

“What pleases me is you think that my plan is so flawless there wasn’t any need to change it. I’d say that’s high praise from you, Doc.” Aventurine was promptly dismissed by Ratio as he turned back to the entrance. Ah well, guess that meant it was time to go. Everyone gathered outside, taking cover behind the trees leading up to the door of the building. After getting relatively close, the firing began again. It was blind shooting, easily dodged by the group and really only meant as a warning. A warning that was ignored without a second thought.

With two respective shots, Aventurine took out the two men that were guarding the door and the group rushed in. The hallway was empty, however the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard all around them. In a flash of glittery gold, spade shaped shields enveloped each and every one of them. Ratio glanced over at Aventurine, who only winked at him.

“I’ve gotten better with using my cornerstone. But that doesn’t mean I can protect everyone all the time. Get too far and the shield will disappear. ” Everyone responded with a nod and continued down the hallway with caution. Eventually they all spread out in pairs, slowly inching out towards the footsteps. There was a moment of silence before gunfire sounded, and the group that had gotten closest to a side hall was being fired at. Aventurine’s shield did well in countering their attack, and they pressed forward easily. Ratio signaled Aventurine to a shadow directly ahead of them coming from one of the rooms. With a nod, Aventurine moved closer, which caused the person in hiding to come out to attack.

What they didn’t expect was a piece of chalk to hit them square in the face and they fell to the side. Aventurine took the opportunity to quickly disarm the man, pocketing the small pistol for himself. Then out of nowhere, a loud bang was heard followed by the building shaking. A crack formed up the wall behind them, traveling straight through the ceiling and pieces started crumbling down.

A hand grabbed Aventurines arm and he was quickly into a janitor's closet as a chunk of ceiling nearly missed him. He blinked, adjusting to the dark room as static filtered through his ear piece. Soon a shaky voice came through.

“Aventurine, sir, we apologize. They have motion sensor bombs scattered over in this area. We’re fine, just be on the lookout on your side.” With that the voice faded out with the sound of gunfire coming from the west side. Aventurine sighed, looking up at Ratio, who’s hand was still tightly wrapped around his arm.

“I think I’m good now Doc, you can let go.” Aventurine’s smile brightened the dark room. Ratio only muttered an apology and released him. There was yelling outside the door, and a group of angry shadows ran past the frosted glass. The blond whistled as he counted at least a dozen heads going by. It was best to lay low for the moment and wait until the cost was clear before attempting to maze around possible bombs. Might as well make the most of this situation. He is, after all, stuck in a closet with the Doctor Ratio.

With a hum, he traced the strap of the harness Ratio was wearing, tugging at it slightly towards the middle. Ratio sharply narrowed his eyes in silent scrutiny.

“We’re in quite the predicament, aren't we Doctor.” He lifted his gaze to match the other eyes. “Has anyone ever told you that your eyes are quite beautiful? Like the moment before dawn breaks.”

Ratio was taken aback by the sudden complement. He leaned back and away from Aventurine’s hand as it moved closer to his face. The blond could only muster a pout at the rejection.

“While the compliment is nice, we are currently in the middle of something. Please do pay attention to the people trying to kill us, rather than my eyes.” A delicate hand found its way to Ratio’s shoulder, and Aventurine’s thumb gently traced down the span of Ratio’s neck. The hitch in the Doctor’s breath was all he needed to continue.

“Don’t be like that. We’ll be here for a while. They’re scrambling all over the place out there. I’m sure my subordinates can subdue them easily. We have nothing to worry about.” The yelling outside the door became louder, and another bang rattled the building. Ratio leaned over Aventurine, protecting the shorter man from random cleaning supplies falling onto him. “Ah…well nice of you to come to me then, Doctor.”

The shelf behind Ratio clattered to the ground, keeping him soundly pressed against Aventurine. The building was crumbling to pieces and here they were, trapped in a closet. A cliche Aventurine was willing to profit off of.

“Don’t be absurd.” Ratio’s words came out much more hoarsely than he would have liked, but Aventurine seemed to enjoy it. “This is just an unfortunate coincidence.”

“Unfortunate? I wouldn’t say that.” Another hand snaked up the Doctor’s arm, joining the other at the back of Ratio’s neck. “Tell me Doc, why do you always agree to work with me?” Confusion filled the Doctor’s face. This wasn’t a question he was expecting. Frankly this whole situation was unexpected. He attempted to back away the best he could to put distance between them. Aventurine's hands slid from the back of his neck to his shoulders.

“What does that have to do with anything? It’s just work, gambler.” That wasn't the response Aventurine wanted causing him to frown.

“Please. There’s usually only one reason why people agree to work with me more than once.” The blond leaned forward, eliminating the distance previously put between them. “Just admit it already, you want me.” With that, Aventurine danced his fingers across Ratio’s shoulders, slowly dragging them down the taller man's arms until he took hold of Ratio’s wrists. The accusatory confession was enough to break whatever spell Ratio was under and he quickly pulled his arms away from Aventurine’s grasp.

“Under no circumstances has that thought ever crossed my mind!” The rejection shouldn’t hurt as much as it did, but maybe Aventurine was wrong about this. “I cannot believe you’re trying to seduce me in a closet of all places during a raid.” Ratio’s exasperation allowed Aventurine to recover from the blow with fervor and laughed. Given the reaction, he can’t be entirely wrong. The Doctor seems to be entranced with him in some form at least. This could work in his favor to get some answers.

“Hmm…if it’s not that, then why?”

“Are you serious?”

“Obviously.”

Ratio paused, flustered beyond measure. Sure his ears were burning, but under that glowing gaze he couldn't help it. His own body betrayed him in these close quarters, but alas it is just a natural reaction to such advances. At least…that’s what he told himself.

“It’s nothing that complex really. You said it yourself, most of the Guild members only work with you once. After knowing you for this long and going on various missions, I can see why they wouldn’t want to. You’re far too reckless, perverse and ultimately hard to read.”

That…was true. Harshly told, but true nonetheless. Guess it couldn’t be helped in the end, even Ratio regards him in such a negative light.

“Well, it must be pity then, right? A shame really. I thought we really had some kind of connec-” A hand clasped over his mouth, and a harsh shoosh came from Ratio. But it was too late, the doorknob rattled before the door was opened violently. There was a pause as the perpetrator stared at the two men’s compromising position. It didn’t last long as he raised his arm and fired his gun. The bullets bounced uselessly off Aventurine’s shield and the man took a step back, but not before being pelted with chalk.

As Aventurine watched the man fall to the ground, he squirmed his way out from in between Ratio and the shelf. Once in the now destroyed hallway, he looked around for anyone else that may have slipped by. When he knew it was clear he tapped into his ear piece and called out to anyone still available. Thankfully a voice came through.

“Sir! We were afraid the connection was lost. But we found the hostages. Some are trapped behind broken parts of the building, but we have subdued all of the assailants.” Thank Aeon’s that this was a relatively easy job. Looks like he and Ratio were barely needed for this mission after all. The pair silently made their way to the back of the building, careful to watch for any stray traps and broken building pieces. When they reached the rest of the group, they immediately fell into line to help.

Aventurine focused more on rescue, pulling out hostages who were just barely trapped and comforting the ones that were too shaken to move. Wondering how Ratio’s side of things were going, he turned to look in his direction. Ultimately that was a wrong move. Ratio, in all his muscular glory, single handedly lifted a full cement wall off of the last storage room door. Honestly, the scholar could snap Aventurine like a twig. The thought scratched a part of Aventurine’s soul he didn’t know he had.

Shaking his thoughts away, he joined Ratio in helping the last of the hostages free. When everyone was accounted for, Aventurine’s subordinates led them out the building's backdoor and to the camp. While everyone was being herded out, Aventurine and Ratio stayed behind to double check for any stray perpetrators.

The silence between them wasn’t crushing per say, but it did put Aventurine on edge. Did he go too far earlier? Probably. How was he going to weasel his way out of this one? Ratio, for all his seriousness, can be quite the forgiving guy. Aventurine had witnessed it a few times himself. Should he just play it off like a joke? Like he wasn’t fully ready to feel up the man while they were in hiding? Even thinking back to that situation embarrassed him.

“If you keep wallowing in your thoughts like this, you will end up burning through the few working brain cells you have.” Ratio’s insult pulled Aventurine out of his stupor. Really though? After all that and this is the only thing the Doctor can manage to say to him? Disappointing but nonetheless expected.

“That hurts, Doc. I’m well aware of my intelligence. I may not be scholarly like you, but I have my talents.” All he has to do is play it calm. As if he isn’t bothered by the rejection.

“Hmm yes, but you’re more akin to a snake laying in wait for its prey. Hardly comparable to someone of my status.” Aventurine frowned up at Ratio’s words, his glare met with a smug smirk. It took a moment to sink in, but was this Ratio’s way of joking around?

“Oh yes, I’m terribly sorry Mr. Eight PhD’s. Maybe when we’re done here you can privately tutor me on one of your many major’s.” Aventurine feigned his distraught, and made sure to give his best pleading expression to sweeten the deal. Big doe eyes and false innocence got him his way many times. Of course, it was all in good fun. Well, that was until Ratio turned his head with his ears burning a bright red. Aventurine didn’t have time to tease the Doctor before the sound of rapid beeping echoed in the halls.

That was all Aventurine could register before he was forcibly blown back. He could vaguely feel himself hitting his back against something. It would probably hurt if he was in control of his senses. His body felt like it was floating and full of lead at the same time. An aura of stars filled his vision when he opened his eyes. There were double, no triple the lights hanging from the ceiling than there were before. The ringing in his ears was loud, and slowly started to fade. Aventurine could barely make out someone’s voice in the distance. No, they weren’t far actually. The voice got closer and came with a dark figure in his vision.

“Aventurine!” Oh. It was just Ratio. That's good. At least he was safe from whatever just happened. “No, no. Do not fall asleep.”

The demand was full of worry, but Aventurine couldn’t help it. His head felt like it was spinning. A loud rumbling noise came from somewhere around him and suddenly he was enveloped in warmth. There was a hiss of pain above him and it took Aventurine a moment to realize it was Ratio above him.

“It’s okay. You’re safe. I have you. You’re safe, Aventurine.” Safe. It has been a long time since he considered himself as such. But here, in Ratio’s arms? Yeah, he could believe it for once. Suddenly Aventurine was lifted into the air. The movement caused a dull pain to shoot through his head and down his spine. He groaned, lulling his head forward to rest on Ratio’s shoulder.

“Damn it. Hold on to me the best you can.” Aventurine could feel Ratio’s arms wrap his legs around the Doctor’s waist, followed by his arms around his neck. “Just stay awake until I can check your condition, do you understand me Aventurine?”

A groggy hum was the only answer he could provide. Speaking felt like a chore. A painful chore. He forced his eyes to stay open, and only moved his arms to tighten his hold around the Doctor’s neck. His left arm sent a shooting pain out in response. It hurt badly but he didn’t have the energy to complain. Aventurine could only watch the now destroyed hallways change as Ratio carried him out of the wreckage.

Burning sunlight seethed through Aventurine’s eyes and he whined in pain, further hiding his face in Ratio’s neck. A gentle hand came up to weave through his blond hair. The pressure hurt, but it made Aventurine feel warm, comforted even. Soon the heat of the sun was replaced by shade, and frantic voices filled Aventurine’s senses. Ratio had lowered him to the ground, releasing Aventurine’s light hold on him. Aventurine desperately wanted that warmth back, to be held again. Instead he was poked and prodded as his vitals were taken by Ratio. It was uncomfortable and he tried to resist but his head couldn’t bear the stress. Even though Ratio was constantly warning him not to fall asleep, to at least wait until they got to a hospital, Aventurine’s tiredness finally gave in. The last thing he saw before he slipped unconscious was Ratio’s worried face.

The next time Aventurine opened his eyes he was greeted with the steady beeping of a heart monitor. He stared at the ceiling of his hospital room, blinking to steady his vision. Picking up his right arm and rubbing at his temple he felt an unusual weight on his left arm. Curious, he lifted the blanket covering him to find his left arm wrapped in a cast. He must have broken it during the explosion.

Oh. Right. He could have died during that. But he didn’t. And Ratio. Aventurine could feel his face heating up. The Doctor had carried him out of there effortlessly. Protected him from falling debris, and showed a genuine concern for his safety. He was used to being ‘protected’ but that was more due to his position as an executive. His free hand balled into the blanket as he shook his head to free himself of his fluster.

That proved to be a mistake because the motion sent his head back into searing pain. He reached for the water on the table beside him and froze. There, on the other side of the room a familiar figure was fast asleep on the room’s couch. Ratio’s head was propped almost uncomfortably on the arm of the couch, but his face was still serene. A cut was on his lip, and he had gauze covering most likely stitches on his forehead. He probably should be in his own hospital room right now.

And yet…here Ratio is, asleep in Aventurine’s room of all places. Aventurine decided not to put much thought into it. He just took a few sips of water to refresh his mind and body. Then, with one last glance at his dear sleeping Doctor, he fell back into his pillow and drifted off to sleep with a smile.

Chapter Text

Pity .

The word has been swirling around Ratio’s mind ever since Aventurine spoke about it. Is that what Aventurine truly thinks of his presence? Of course he’s aware of how many of the Stoneheart’s partners had taken advantage of him. Those who stayed longer than a single mission that is. So Ratio understood the advances.

However, pity was not on his mind in the slightest. The thought that Aventurine couldn’t tell that he truly cared stung. It was interesting, the twinge in his chest. He’s never experienced such a negative feeling when dealing with another person's emotions. Why didn't it hurt so much, he didn’t know but he would figure it out. 

With a sigh, he looked at himself in the mirror. The gauze that was covering his stitched head wound was gone leaving the stitches visible. The cut on his lip was healing well and aside from minor bruising the final explosion did not cause him many injuries. Aventurine however had taken the full brunt of the impact. Seeing that small body fly past him shattered him to his core.

Being a medical doctor seeing that first hand would be hard enough, but it's double so when it’s someone you care about. Ratio wishes that moment was a blur, but no, every second of that scene is burned into his memory. Even now, days later after everyone was discharged from the hospital, it haunts his thoughts. The sight of Aventurine’s small frame bandaged and hooked up to machines left him with a sense of dread.

When he had demanded to stay with the blond rather than leave him alone, the doctors and nurses assured him they could take care of him. It wasn’t that he doubted their capabilities, Ratio just couldn’t…leave him alone. Maybe it was guilt, or the initial fear but not having Aventurine in his sight left him nauseous. When he had awoken after passing out on the hospital’s couch, Aventurine was quietly watching the TV. It took a lot for Ratio to not rush over and look him over. When Aventurine noticed he was awake, he could only laugh calling the Doctor a sad puppy. Whatever expression was on his face at the time must have been hilariously embarrassing.

Now, as he stood in his hotel bathroom, Ratio deduced he had to find the time to check in with the gambler. It was only right after all the stress he had put Ratio under. A debt to be paid, as the Stoneheart would say. He remembered that he had promised to attend a casual meeting with Aventurine. It was as good a time as any now as both of them are free from work as they recover for a few days. Before Ratio could even think of the words to ask, his phone went off in a flurry of messages.

Dearest Gambler:

jion meeeee

at the bra

in hotalllll

drunks in mww

Veritas:

Please do not tell me you are currently drinking with a concussion.

You should be focusing on your recovery, not fooling around.

Dearest Gambler:

im fine

just lil tipssy

plese come

Ratio sighed in frustration. This is not how he imagined his night going, nor was he prepared to babysit a drunk. Although leaving a concussed person on their own while consuming alcohol would be a blunder on Ratio’s medical record.

Veritas:

I will be there soon. Do not move, and do not patronize the other guests.

Dearest Gambler:

Oki doki doc

<3

Ratio hurriedly turned the screen off of his phone, and rushed out of his room. He was going to ignore how that small little heart emoji made his own flutter. It was best to not dwell on things when there was an intoxicated person to care for. After getting to the lobby, Ratio followed the signs to the bar entrance. Thankfully it wasn’t particularly crowded and he spotted a familiar furred coat slouched at the bar counter.

When he reached Aventurine’s hunched form, Ratio gently placed a hand on the man's shoulder. There was a slight movement and a hint of mumbled words but the blond didn’t lift his head. The Doctor eyed the seven shot glasses and the single, half-empty martini. It was probably offered to Aventurine by a suitor. 

“I think you’ve had enough, dear gambler. Get up.” Ratio was met with a whine as Aventurine shook his head. This was far beyond his own pay grade. In fact, he could very well just turn around and leave Aventurine on his own. After all it’s not like Ratio needs to stay. But he couldn’t. “Come now, wake up. You were just messaging me, you cannot have fallen into a deep slumber that quickly.”

With a turn of Aventurine’s head, Ratio’s gaze fell on the unsteady lilac-blue eyes. The poor young man could barely keep his eyes focused. Ratio could feel his expression soften. Something about Aventurine’s dazed, flushed face pulled at his heart strings. Aventurine could only muster a small smile at the sight of the Doctor’s presence.

“You came.” The words were barely a mumble but they were heard either way. A smile found its way onto Ratio’s face as he nodded. He waved the bartender over, and paid for Aventurines tab.

“Get up, I’ll take you back to your room.” Ratio patted Aventurine’s back to encourage him to stand. “Stop pouting, you’ve spent well past your time here. Let’s go.” Ratio looped his arms under Aventurine’s, lifting the man to his feet. The sudden movement caused the blond to stumble and he reached out to steady himself on the counter. Well the best he could with one arm, his left was kept safely in a sling. The broken arm was a reminder of Ratio’s failure to react fast enough.

After a moment, he was well enough to turn but once again stumbled right into Ratio’s side. This was not going to be an easy task. Even the bartender looked at them in pity.

Pity . Again this word rears its head. However this was not the time to dwell on the matter. It was obvious that Aventurine couldn’t walk on his own, so Ratio wrapped an arm around his small waist and pulled Aventurine close. With this method they managed to leave the bar with little struggle and even got to the elevator. Ratio pressed the button to call the elevator right as Aventurine slumped farther into his hold.

“Don’t fall asleep here. What is your room number?” Ratio watched as Aventurine’s eyes slipped from open to closed. The young Stoneheart only managed a mumble and shook his head. “Have you consumed so much liquor that you’ve forgotten your room? Honestly.”

At this hour the hotel’s front desk is closed. Only a bellhop was at the door to welcome back late night guests coming back from who knows where. The elevator let out a chime as he finally opened and Ratio half drug the semi-conscious Aventurine into the small room. As the door closed he glanced down at Aventurine and with little hesitation pressed the number for his floor. When the elevator jolted alive, Aventurine almost fell, clinging desperately to Ratio’s arm.

A flushed cheek pressed firmly into his bicep, and thin fingers wrapped tightly into his shirt. Ratio could only stare forward at his own reflection in the elevator door. He tried to ignore the rapid increase of his heart rate, as well as his own bewildered expression taunting him. Relief washed over him as the elevator stopped and the doors finally opened again. With little resistance he guided Aventurine to his room. After unlocking his room, Ratio walked his drunk partner to the bed, which Aventurine flopped ungraciously onto.

Finally free from Aventurine’s grasp, Ratio turned to the small kitchenette in his room to fill a glass of water.

“Sit up. Drink this to sober yourself.” Those vibrant eyes opened, falling on Ratio, then the glass. It took some effort, but Aventurine did what he was told, sitting himself up against the headboard and took the glass from the Doctor. Much to his dismay, Ratio turned away from him, going to a carry on bag that was on the counter. A moment later Ratio pulled a small bottle from the bag and walked back over to Aventurine. The bottle clicked open as the lid was turned and Ratio carefully dumped two of its contents into his hand before offering them to Aventurine as well.

“Sobriety pills. It won’t completely cure your intoxication, but it will lessen its effects so you can have a clear mind again.” Ratio watched in anticipation as Aventurine only stared at the pills in his hand. There was clear hesitation in the blond’s face, but when he looked back up to Ratio’s awaiting face, that's all it took for him to take the medication. Once satisfied, Ratio turned again, this time to take a seat on the couch and pulled out a book to read.

Aventurine could only look over and watch him in silence. It didn’t seem like the Doctor noticed his stare, but he couldn’t trust his voice. There were too many thoughts and confusing feelings swirling in his mind. Not to mention the added effects of alcohol taking its hazy hold on his ability to think. Then again, he wasn’t sure if he even wanted to be sober at the moment. Alas, the Doctor’s sweet, concerned face convinced him to take those damned pills.

With a sigh he placed the now empty glass on the bedside table and closed his eyes. The steady sound of his own breathing and the occasional page of Ratio’s book being flipped grounded him to the waking world. As the world around him stabilized Aventurine contemplated on just leaving. This wasn’t his room after all and there was no doubt that the alcohol loosened his tongue. Even with the sobriety pills he knew that there was a chance his vulnerability would show. Aventurine couldn’t bear the thought of burdening Ratio with more than what he had already done.

“Overthinking can cause anxiety, which is not a good combination for your current state. Is there something troublesome in your mind that is causing you to frown so much?” Ratio’s voice made Aventurine’s eyes shoot open. His face burned in shame. Unbeknownst to himself, his own face had given his struggle away. Looking over to where Ratio sat, his nose was still buried in his book, not even sparing a glance in his direction. He could only chuckle bitterly.

“I’m fine, Doc.” His words were still slurred. Apparently the pills hadn’t been able to lessen his intoxicity by much. However with that false affirmation, Ratio did look up from his book. Aventurine swallowed thickly as those gilded maroon eyes peered through him. He’ll never get used to the intensity that Ratio could pour into a single look. He had to turn his head.

“I doubt that. What is on your mind? You don’t often..’treat’ yourself to a night of drinking. I can only hypothesize that you have come across something troubling.” The assurance in the Ratio’s deduction had Aventurine squirming in his seat. Damn him and his perfect ability to read everyone he comes across.

“It’s nothing for you to worry about. I’m just tired.” It was true. He was tired. Tired of stringing this poor Doctor into his web of lies. It wasn’t attraction, nor curiosity that held Ratio so close to him. It was just pity . Aventurine’s knuckles turned white as his free hand tightly held onto the blanket under him. Pity was the last thing that he wanted anyone to feel for him. There was shuffling from the other side of the room and soon a shadow loomed over him.

“My dearest gambler, why are you crying?” Ratio’s voice was filled with soft concern. It only caused the sharp pain in Aventurine’s chest to dig deeper. A hand reached out and he flinched away. Aventurine’s vision blurred as dark spots appeared on his clothes from his tears. Why was he crying? A good question truly. Aventurine didn’t even know himself. The hand returned, this time ignoring his attempt to move away.

It was a gentle hold of his face, and Ratio’s thumb caressed the streaks of tears away. The bed dipped with the weight of Ratio sitting next to him. Neither of them spoke. The room was filled with only shaky sobs, and Ratio gently wiping the tears away. When Aventurine finally felt the courage to face Ratio, he watched the Doctor’s face contort into a frown in response to the evident pain he must be showing.

“Why?” A choked sob left him as he hiccuped the word out. “Why do you keep doing this?”

“What do you mean?” Oh how soft the question came. It only made Aventurine’s stomach twist in despair again.

“This.” It took all he could, but Aventurine shoved Ratio’s hand away from his face. “Pretending to care? I know you don’t like me. So why keep this up?” If he didn’t know better, Aventurine would think the shock that crossed Ratio’s face was genuine. Well, maybe it was genuine since he’d definitely called the Doctor’s bluff.

“What makes you believe everything I do is a farce?” Ratio didn’t attempt to reach out again. It allowed Aventurine to gain his space back. The distance he needed to build his fragile wall once again.

“Am I…some kind of experiment to you?” The question confused the Doctor; Aventurine’s take on his care was so obviously skewed.

“Never have I thought of my time with you as experimental. I do not know where you came up with that absurd idea.” Ratio crossed his arms, his serious demeanor had returned. A sign that now Aventurine is trapped as the Doctor is determined to pull the answers out of him. Curse himself for reaching out to the only person willing to push for his true feelings.

“It has to be. You’re not attracted to me. You don’t want to sleep with me like everyone else.” Aventurine’s shaky hands moved frantically as he spoke, even his casted arm moved with fervor. It gave a visual of his inner turmoil. “You’re a man of knowledge, right? It only makes sense that you’d want nothing more to observe someone like me. A rare chance to learn about a now extinct race up close.”

It was so accusatory, but forced. Almost like Aventurine was saying it to convince himself rather than Ratio. Still, the idea brought the return of that bitter taste in the back of Ratio’s mouth.

“If that were true I wouldn’t be bothered with consoling you.” There was a pause before Ratio continued almost hesitantly. “Also…just because I’ve rejected your advancements does not mean that I don’t find you attractive. I just do not wish to give you the wrong impression.”

Wrong impression? What in the cosmos was the Doctor talking about? Ratio has averted his gaze, unable to look Aventurine in the eye. During times like this, Ratio would have summoned his bust to shield his emotions. But the alabaster sculpture sat on a table across the room, far from his reach. For the second time now, Aventurine witnessed Ratio’s ears burn a bright red. If he wasn’t so distraught he’d find it quite cute.

“I don’t…understand. Why would you care what I think?” By now his sobs have quieted, now lessened to a shaky but hollow voice.

“Because you’re a person with feelings and emotions. You deserve the courtesy of proper treatment.” Ratio stated that as if it was the most simple thing in the world. For a normal person, it may be true. But Aventurine was no normal person. The brand on his neck stated otherwise. Instinctually he touched the black code. Warmth enveloped his wrist as his hand was pulled away from the brand. “That marking means little to me. It disgusts me even to see someone to be treated so…inhumanly.”

An unknown feeling filled Aventurine’s whole body. It was strange and validating. And it scared him greatly. He was never treated as just a person before. His clan viewed him only as a savior; the IPC well…as ‘valuable’ as he is, he’s still someone lower than dirt to them.

“I…” He really didn’t have a response. This was so foreign to Aventurine. To be treated equally. Although at the end of the day, it wasn’t because of anything else beyond the Doctor’s morality. That bitter truth sunk deep into his soul. “I don’t need your pity, Doctor.”

Ratio’s expression soured immediately. For the third time that damned word came up in relation to Aventurine. He pinched the bridge of his nose and sighed. Honestly it was tiring to have to dance around such an irrelevant feeling.

“Of all the words. How I wish I could remove it from the entire universe's vocabulary.” Ratio reached out, placing both of his hands on Aventurine’s shoulders. “Do I truly seem like a person who sees others only through pity ?”

No. Aventurine knows that Ratio is set in his ways. He knows the truth that there wasn’t a single recorded instance where the ever famed Doctor Veritas Ratio did or said anything out of pity. He’d rather quickly mock people for their stupidity than pity them. Ratio’s expression softened, moving his hands from Aventurine’s shoulders to cradle his face.

“My dearest Gambler, it was never pity. It will never be pity.” The confession came so effortlessly. It made Aventurine’s lip quiver again, and fresh tears spilled over. “I may disapprove of many things you do, but do not water down my care to just mere pity.”

Aventurine knew in his heart the words were genuine. But a nagging voice in the back of his mind swarmed him with doubt. To accept those words would mean opening his heart again. That was something he wasn’t ready for. There were too many things that stood between him and his true self, honesty, and freedom. For now, Aventurine will push the confession to the darkest part of his mind. Bury it with the last remnants of his former life on his home planet.

With a sharp intake of breath, he shook his head free of Ratio’s hold. Aventurine’s eyes fell downcast, and Ratio, the poor man too smart for his own good, understood. Ratio stood, leaving Aventurine on the bed alone.

“Stay here tonight. Take a shower if you wish. Don’t worry about me either. I will be fine. I have papers to grade.” Ratio took his place at the table, and he pulled a binder of papers from his nearby suitcase. It was almost comical how many papers were stuffed in that tiny binder. As silly as it was, the scene of Ratio grading papers brought him out of his little stupor. Deciding to take the offer of a shower, Aventurine left the bed and entered the room's bathroom.

One look at his bleary self in the mirror, he grimaced. His eyes were red and puffy with tears still shimmering on his cheeks. Aventurine harshly wiped at his face, rubbing away what he could of his vulnerability. Then, staring directly at his reflection, braved his signature smile. Maybe one day he could break from this facade, but it was not the time.

With his composer more or less restored, Aventurine took to undressing himself, albeit with difficulty. He was nowhere near fully sober and with a broken arm it proved to be a challenging feat. Eventually he triumphed over the tangle of fabric and was able to start the water. When he stepped in, the hot water melted away at some of the tension in his shoulders. 

With ease he fell into his usual routine, washing his hair, then his body. Then he took a few minutes to stand under the water as it cooled. He closed his eyes, allowing the warm water to wash the rest of his tears away. When the water no longer soothed him, Aventurine turned off the water and got out. After drying off, he frowned at his clothes piled on the floor. He didn’t want to put on the same clothes to sleep in. Slightly dejected, he was about to open the door to ask Ratio for clothes when he spotted some neatly folded loungewear on a shelf.

It was a blessing that the hotel provided specialty loungewear to its guests. After getting situated in the hotel's clothing, he gathered his things and tossed the towel in the hamper. Quietly opening the door, Aventurine padded himself back to the bed. Ratio, now wearing his glasses, was true to his word and was still grading papers. Aventurine only got a quick glance in his direction as he huddled under the covers. He won’t worry about where the Doctor will end up sleeping, he’s sure Ratio will figure something out.

Soon sleep took a hold of his weary body and mind. As he slipped into a dreamless sleep he could hear the faintest, “ Goodnight, Aventurine .”

Chapter Text

Time can change a person. No matter how small, every person eventually ends up being different from who they were years, months or even days prior. Looking back at your past and being able to realize how you ended up in your current situation, whether good or bad, is necessary for one's growth.

So how has it come to this? Ratio had thought he had done the right thing that day. Saying those words obviously had an impact on Aventurine. He also knew the Stoneheart would need time and space to process the meaning behind them. But things became very odd afterwards.

Aventurine had distanced himself from Ratio, which the Doctor had expected. However he was not expecting it to be a constant thing. Sure they continued to go on various missions together, and they worked well together. Somehow they were always in sync, knowing each other's moves even if the situation had changed. Aventurine had commented on it once during a particularly difficult mission.

“Ah, Doc, thank you for saving me back there.” That artificially charming smile beamed on the blond’s face. “Of course I was betting on your involvement-”

“And you never lose a bet. I know.” A tired Ratio looked at Aventurine’s face covered with dirt and blood from where he had been held down to the ground.

“You know me too well now, Ratio.” Aventurine cleaned his face off with his shirt. “You’re the perfect rational for my recklessness. Even someone like me needs to be balanced out once in a while.”

Despite it being a short interaction post-mission, it was something that stuck with Ratio. Neither tended to stick around long after missions. Aventurine had always quickly retreated to whatever residence they were provided, or made an excuse that another job had come up for him and promptly left. Granted, Ratio never reached out either, but he also wasn’t sure how to. Anytime Ratio had tried to delve deeper into that mysterious mind, Aventurine had waved him off or changed the subject.

Outright rejection did not stop Ratio from being drawn to that mind. If anything he was further intrigued. Naturally Ratio was able to pick up on things still, like when he had figured out the Stoneheart’s birthday accidentally from Topaz. His knowledge on Sigonian traditions were not great, nor was there a lot to go off of, but he did do his best. With only a week to figure something out, Ratio had spent that time researching and practicing to give Aventurine his own Knot of Cyclicality.

It wasn’t the best put together, given ample time Ratio was sure he would have mastered it. But when he produced the vessel to Aventurine, there was just the slightest shimmer to his lilac-blue eyes. Aventurine had held it in his hands like it could break from the slightest touch. Then, the most incredible thing happened. Aventurine had smiled, so genuinely, so purely, it had stunned Ratio in place.

There was a sense of unbashful pride during that moment; Aventurine never showed any of his true emotions, let alone smiled genuinely. The image had been burned into Ratio’s mind since, especially when he had seen his gift carefully pinned on Aventurine’s personal message board days later.

That was nearly a year ago now though. Since then Ratio had watched Aventurine become more fitting to his role of a Stoneheart. His plays became better, motives less readable, and his reputation precedes him as a staple part of the group. An executive that was far more liked than the other nine Stratagems, but was still far less trusted. A twisted fate for someone who must be taken advantage of to succeed.

Even now, as Ratio stands away from the crowd of the Reverie, he can’t help but wonder if this was truly the right path to walk down. Aventurine’s voice filled the room, as his impatience took full front from waiting in line.

“It’s just that right now, we’re on the eve of the Charmony Festival, Penacony’s most important moment of every era. And with The Family’s invite, all guests from all over the cosmos have thronged this place.” Ah, despite the impatience he decided to still be friendly. “Hotel security is on high alert, with zero room for error. And with such a last minute change, it isn’t something that this young lady’s words can resolve on a whim. My esteemed guests from the Astral Express, please do not make it harder for her.”

The Astral Express? Hmm. Ratio remembers his brief encounter with the Trailblazer back on Herta’s Space Station. He knew they were also invited, but to cause such a disturbance…the life of a Nameless must be full of detours. Ratio continued to watch the scene unfold as Aventurine did his long-winded introduction.

“I also happen to be a traveler that’s had to stand behind you for quite a while.” And there's the impatience rearing ahead. That didn’t take very long. Ratio studied the group as Himeko, the Navigator if he remembers correctly, steps forward to start a negotiation with Aventurine. He closed his eyes, chuckling as the forever poised executive stuttered slightly with her proposal. It’s not everyday the great Aventurine gets frazzled so easily. If left alone, Ratio bets Himeko could give Aventurine a run for his money. The Navigator is a strategist in her own right after all.

Ratio had tuned the rest of the conversation out by then, allowing Aventurine to take control of the situation without fuss. Once the whole fiasco was settled, Aventurine had come over to join Ratio in his secluded corner.

“Well hello there, roommate .” Aventurine smiled as Ratio’s eyes opened to an annoyed glare.

“You can’t be serious.” Ratio sighed as the blond raised his hands in surrender.

“Now now, it’s not like we both need to be in the dreamscape together every time.” He pulled his rose tinted glasses out from their case and slipped them on. “Besides, we need the Nameless. I need to gather my things from my former room and then we meet up with that lovely Memokeeper. Lets say, in about a half system hour we meet up in our suite?”

With a curt nod, Ratio agreed and took his leave. Aventurine turned down the hallway, and entered the hotel room he was originally assigned. There wasn’t much to gather, as most of his things were already taken by The Family. However there were a few important documents and notes he had on the many invited guests. Necessary for this particular mission and future networking of course.

When he had finished making sure he had gathered all of his things, a familiar face had entered the room. The questioning squint of yellow eyes made him chuckle.

“How fortuitous, we meet again.” A smile graced Aventurine’s face as the Trailblazer watched him in confusion.

“This is my room. What are you doing here?” There was no real hostility in the Trailblazers voice. Good. Aventurine must keep them cautious, not suspicious.

“Calm down, I’m just here to soak in the festive vibe. This may be your room now, but half a system hour ago it was still mine.” Thankfully this was a trade he was all too happy to make with the front desk. As long as his plan continues it's worth it in the end. “A lucky block number, a lucky floor, a lucky room number. You have no idea how much I went through to book this precious space... And now I've given it to you. Treasure it well, friend.”

A look of surprise crossed the Trailblazers face.

“You were the one that transferred it to me?”

“Of course. What, you thought The Family acted simply out of their own good will?” Aventurine would have scoffed at the thought if it were true. “Penacony's a true-blue land of dreams. How many across the stars would spend half their lives, just to acquire an admission ticket into The Reverie? Think about the type of people who can even afford to stay here. If it wasn't for my brilliant plan, you think The Family would offend those bigwigs, just to sate the paltry whims of an unsought guest such as yourself? So sit down, and let's have a chat. With everything said and done, I think I deserve at least this much, right?”

There was a hint of hesitation on the Trailblazers face, but they nodded in agreement joining Aventurine on the couch to chat.

“What do you want to talk about?”

“Cutting to the chase, I like that.” Aventurine leaned back in his chair, purposely appearing comfortable to lower his guests guard.

“You should go talk to Himeko or Welt.” Their reply was valid of course, but that wasn’t what Aventurine wanted.

“Wrong. You're the one I seek.” Aventurine’s smile broadened at the shift of movement his guest showed. Ah. Maybe that was too direct. Oh well, no harm done. “Simply put, my friend, I need your help. You may or may not know this, but Penacony's far murkier than it seems. The Family's eyes are everywhere, but you get the drift.”

He waved it off as if the notion of finding out there's more to this dreamland was nothing.

“My goal is simple: Help the IPC retrieve some things that belonged to them in the first place. If you agree, when this is done, you will stand to reap great rewards, as well as the Preservation's protection.” Of course he knows that Qlipoth had already turned their gaze towards the Trailblazer, but the offer is still on the table. “It's clear you're not just one of the crowd. You possess a distinct quality, so magnetic that it could sway the outcome of any game. That power , you really don't wish to use it? Or...you don't want to be rid of it? Why not use it to etch your name across the stars? Dear Stellaron, have I hit the nail on the head?”

The Trailblazer was taken aback. Obviously the true nature of the Astral Express’s newest member was a tightly kept secret. However, Aventurine wouldn’t be on the top if he didn't know how to gather even the most difficult knowledge on his new friends , of course direct confirmation was needed.

“How did you know?”

“I know now.” One task successfully checked off his list.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.” Their eyes narrowed at Aventurine.

“Your acting's good, I like that.” 

The Trailblazer stood, no longer accepting this casual little chat.

“I'm warning you, you need to leave now.” They pointed their hand towards the door. It was an amusing attempt to threaten him.

“Warning me!” Aventurine couldn’t help but laugh. “You're too funny. You don't have to answer me now. Sit on it for a while. When the time is right, I will look for you again. Of course, you can confer with your colleagues as well, or go as far as to use me in turn, I welcome that notion. Because it will also show me your true value. I don't do deals where I'm on the losing end. So, I hope that friends ...don't let me down. ”

It took a moment for the Trailblazer to contemplate an answer. That’s fine. It wasn’t needed right away.

“I will think about it.” A plain answer. Perfectly fine with him. Aventurine hummed in affirmation.

“Very well.”

“I cannot make this decision on my own.” Aventurine sighed.

“I already said there's no rush to give me an answer. Because no matter what happens... the outcome will remain the same.” Just the biggest gamble of his life, nothing too big. Aventurine stood, rose glasses glinting in the dim light. “Oh yes, before I go, let's play another game, a simple game, to get to know each other better. You just have to guess which hand the chip is hiding in. It'll help me get a better grasp on your personality, and the way you do things..”

Aventurine took a step forward, pulling out a chip and flicking it into the air with learned flourish. As it came down, he grabbed it from the air concealing it from the Trailblazers sight. He watched as their eyes darted back and forth between his two closed fists. “Left or right? Get ready, I'm about to reveal the answer.”

The Trailblazers eyes widened as he revealed both hands to be empty. Only the shine of his rings were left to catch their attention. “...Oh, I didn't get your answer. But that's fine, because...”

Aventurine stepped closer, invading the Trailblazers' space.

“Friend, the game has already begun. Allow me to make you an offer, one you can't refuse. No reason to choose otherwise, and no other choice.” Aventurine was caught up in his deal, and didn’t even notice the incoming footsteps.

“Hello there.” Startled, both he and the Trailblazer turned towards the door. “What are you doing in my room?” Ah…what? Now this purple-haired guest was expected, but not at this moment. Still her presence sent a chill down his spine. However…

“Your room?” There was an unfamiliar touch of confusion in his voice. Well what an interesting change of events. Aventurine turned back to the Trailblazer. “Well played, friend. You haven't been in Penacony long, but you already know how to rope people into your cause. Don't misunderstand, that was a mere reminder. This place runs deep, with plenty of unsavory characters. Don't forget to stay on your toes. Like...keeping your door closed.”

With a wave he turned to walk to the door’s entrance. Sparing only a glance to the pair behind him.

“I'll make my exit now, Trailblazer! Have a pleasant stay.” He exited the room, going over his chat with the Nameless’ news member. Certainly an interesting character. Cautious, yet curious; a combination he’s all too familiar with. As he walked to his new shared room, he spotted Ratio contemplating by the dreampool.

“What is it, Ratio? Why the long face...Hey, I just realized, where's that handsome bust of yours?” It was strange honestly. Since they had arrived, Ratio had not used his bust once. Aventurine almost missed the damned thing ah well, at least the Doctor's real face is easy on the eyes he can’t complain there.

“You're late, by four minutes and sixteen seconds. You'd better have solved the mystery of Akivili 's fall. Otherwise, I'd suggest not tangling with the Nameless.” Ratio turned towards him, his disdain for lateness evident in his voice. If Aventurine was one of his students he’d probably be shaking right now.

“You mean you don't believe me when I say I truly wish to befriend them?” Those gilded maroon eyes narrowed at Aventurine. The Doctor has become less trusting of him ever since their arrival on Penacony. The notion would hurt more if he wasn’t so used to colleagues distancing from himself. Though, saying it didn’t at all would be a lie.

“Clamorous people do not make friends. Fun fact: The Attini Peacock boasts one of the universe's more jarring songs, and your choice of attire is somewhat peacock-esque.” Ratio’s eyes dragged up and down Aventurine’s figure, lingering just a second too long on his face. “It seems this peacock is short of a feather or two. The Family's been rummaging through your things, haven't they?”

There was a distant feeling of eyes on the pair. However, Aventurine paid no mind to the matter and played along with Ratio’s act. He sighed, feigning annoyance at how the customs department treated his belongings on his way in.

“Yeah, by that gray-suited fellow. All the cash gifts, and the box containing the Cornerstones...Eh? Where're you going?” Before Aventurine could even finish his sentence, Ratio had taken quite a few steps forward, passing him on his way to the door. The Doctor only stopped to look back at him.

“Back home, to tell the corporation that some idiot ruined everything.” Now that can’t happen. Sure, the IPC and the Intelligentsia Guild didn’t have much time to form a plan together, but he and Ratio never really needed to say everything on their minds beforehand. However, it was rare that Ratio would just give up so easily with something like this.

Stop. Don’t leave.

“It's nothing more than a few rocks, why so serious? Who cares if they're gone?” Aventurine tried to sound confident, but even he couldn't hide the slight stutter in his words. This seemed to be a theme since his arrival. Maybe this game is getting to him more than he thought. Ratio finally turned back around, glaring over Aventurine’s presence.

“Without that Aventurine stone, you're nothing more than a doomed Sigonian thrall sentenced to die by the IPC. Or is that serial number on your neck a cherished memento from the Amber Lord?” Well that did sting. Was this truly an act? Aventurine couldn’t tell anymore. He wasn’t used to such direct confrontation from Ratio.

“Hah, you're funny, I'll give you that! It appears our erudite friend has done his homework.” Right they were to appear as if they barely knew anything about each other.

“It's my job. How would a gambler wrest Penacony back for the IPC otherwise?” Implying Aventurine can’t do anything on his own was a good move. Aventurine smiled.

“Don't worry, Doctor, I have my ways. The Family fears interference from the IPC, hence their constant intervention...Or, to play devil's advocate, perhaps Penacony might have always been a ruse under the guise of ‘The Harmony?’” Now, he must focus on the bigger questions. “If you ask me, that invite is nothing but a self-planted diversion, a red herring. Or maybe they're thinking of pulling off something big during the Charmony Festival. Or someone else made the invite, and they acquiesced to elevating the magnitude of the plan. Regardless, be it The Family or the Watchmaker's Legacy, as long as they're all useful to me.”

Frustration furrowed on Ratio’s face. He was clearly getting impatient with Aventurine’s rambling. But now isn’t the time for answers, Doctor. This is a long haul game, one Aventurine can’t let anyone fully know this time. Not even Ratio.

“Get to the point. What's your plan?” Was Ratio actually curious, or does he understand the situation? Aventurine couldn’t tell. The Doctor’s face is unreadable as of late; he might as well be wearing that bust after all.

“No need to expand on that now. It's not yet time to reveal my trump card.” Aventurine winked and Ratio just rolled his eyes in response.

“Damned gambler.” Oh. not ‘dear’ this time around. “Any true collaboration demands trust. Did that notion somehow escape your Sigonian upbringing?” Ratio’s stare chilled Aventurine. He’ll have to worry about the pang of pain in his chest later.

“Then, do you trust me?” Please say you trust me still. There was a pause before Ratio answered.

“That depends on you.” Ratio was calmer with this reply. Almost cautious himself, testing the waters with their fragile relationship. If it can be called that.

“So you don't trust me either.” Has Aventurine really burned this bridge too? “Now that was easy, wasn't it? Also, I didn't go to school, and my parents didn't teach me any of that. A pity, they left before they could impart any life lessons.”

Ratio’s eyes widened. This wasn’t something his dear gambler ever dwelled into before. Of course he had assumed the fate of Aventurine’s family, but hearing it directly is different.

“I did not mean to offend.” And there it was. The soft, gentle voice that Aventurine had learned to recognize from the Ratio. It soothed his shaky soul, if only for the moment.

“None taken. But they did teach me that friends are weapons of the Avgins . Even under the watchful eye of The Harmony, our friends' performances have far exceeded my expectations.” Aventurine turns, mind lost to his own thoughts as he continues on his rambling. “Let's see, the Garden of Recollection and the Astral Express have already made contact. The Annihilation Gang ...I can't really count on them. The Knights of Beauty haven't given their answer, and as for that bunch at the Tavern -”

The unexpected visitor popped into his mind at that moment. Now he was sure she was hiding her identity, but couldn’t confirm it himself.

“Speaking of which, I ran into a woman just now who introduced herself as a Galaxy Ranger . The whole conversation felt off. Help me look into her-” Aventurine turned around to an empty room. His shoulders dropped. “Huh? You don't really disdain me that much, do you? Well, it seems like I'm on my own again.”

With a sigh, the blond sat down on one of the couches to collect his thoughts. 

What he didn’t know was Ratio, who was halfway down the hall, was contemplating that whole interaction within his mind. After his slip about Aventurine’s lack of schooling guilt had twisted his stomach. 

Was he too harsh? Was the act too obvious? The Family didn’t know the pair had worked together many times, and worked well. Hopefully this change in attitude didn’t foster any ill will. Aventurine may have not noticed it, but Ratio certainly did. The pain in his lilac-blue eyes after each jab at his character was mentioned. Hurting Aventurine was the last thing he had wished to do. But the only information he had received about this plan was to seem incompetent with Aventurine’s methods and present a lack of trust between them.

Sure he had gotten an idea of what was going on from the conversation the two just had. Aventurine gave up his things, and the Cornerstones willingly. That’s why he’s not worried. The safest place to have your trump card is right under your opponent's nose after all. Wait. Ratio stopped in the middle of the Reverie’s crowded lobby causing a few guests to stumble around him. Wasn’t he supposed to join Aventurine in meeting the Memokeeper?

Well…he can’t possibly turn tail now and go back. Not after that show. Besides, that gambler can figure it out without his help. As if on cue, Ratio spotted the familiar blond and green figure walking down the stairs. Before Aventurine reached the Reverie’s entrance a veiled woman appeared seemingly out of nowhere. The blond stopped, greeted her and just like that they were gone.

Aventurine blinked, catching his breath as the landscape of the Golden Hour materialized around him. They had landed in an isolated alleyway, out of sight from any pesky guests that could blow their cover.

“Ah, traveling via your abilities is much different than the dreampool.” He looked around him, nothing out of the ordinary so far. The woman he was with laughed. Black Swan was the only alias he was given for her.

“It can have more adverse effects than the dreampool; was it too much? Do you need a moment to steady yourself?” Black Swan looked over Aventurine’s composure to make sure there wasn’t anything notably wrong.

“No, I’m fine actually. It was just a little turbulence if you will.” Either way now was not the time to be dallying around. There were more important things to address. “Now, for that reason we’ve decided to have this little rendezvous. ”

“Of course. You would like to make a deal with me?” Black Swans smile came with a hue of mystery Aventurine couldn’t place. But he needed the Memokeeper on his side.

“Clever aren’t you? Well I guess we can skip the formalities then. There is definitely something stirring around this false dream, wouldn’t you agree Miss Memokeeper?”

“Certainly. I think there is a vast danger sinking its claws into the very fabric of the Memoria.” There was a frown on her lips. The Garden of Recollection is no stranger to the Memoria, often finding uses for it in their work. It’s a curious phenomenon that there lies a way to corrupt it. “I’m unsure what exactly it is, but there seems to be something, a creature, lurking in the shadows. Death itself may be able to follow it, even here in the dreamscape.”

Perfect. This is just the type of crazy thing that can further his plan even more. Although without the knowledge of what this creature looks like, it could lead to an unfortunate encounter. Well, that's something to worry about at a different time.

“Thank you for the information. I’ll keep a mental note of this. Now,” Aventurine leaned forward, his rose tinted glasses slipping down the bridge of his nose ever so slightly. “...what exactly can I do for the Garden of Recollection? What is it that you want from this, Memokeeper?”

Black Swan’s smile matched his own, a strategic and methodical way of thinking. Aventurine thinks they both could be friends if the situation was different. As the veiled woman explained her part of the deal, a familiar person was spotted across the way. It seems like this short meeting was coming to a close. Two silver haired people being approached by a taller, blue-haired man. The Trailblazer certainly has some interesting friends.

“It seems like the next pieces of the puzzle have come together, Miss Memokeeper.” Aventurine pushes his glasses back up the bridge of his nose. “This is where we part ways, I'm afraid. A Fool has made their move and I can’t chance her ruining anything.”

With a bid farewell, the two parted ways and Aventurine kept to the shadows to follow the newly formed group of three. There was an odd sense of distrust between the Trailblazer and the illusion of their uninvited guest. Maybe the form that the Fool took was one that had wronged the Trailblazer in the past. Who knows, but Aventurine will pocket that information for later use.

As the trio moved between a failed club entry to one of those Hanu games, Aventurine kept his distance. It was exhausting to just sit back and watch, he was itching to do something but his cover can’t be blown yet. But when they had moved to the Dreamscape Sales Store, he knew things were coming to an end. Silently, Aventurine watched as the three delved into the dream bubble. From the outside, it looks like nothing more than three people sleeping standing up, but whatever was shown in the dream must have been enough to startle the Trailblazer’s friend awake. After the confrontation when they awoke, Aventurine noticed the little stowaway running off on her own. It took a while for the Trailblazer and their guest to even notice the girl's absence.

So much for friendship, eh? To be easily ignored like that. After the Trailblazer ran off to find their missing friend, Aventurine followed the mystery blue-haired man until the illusion shimmered away and a young girl took his place.

“Hey, let me ask you something...” The girl stopped, turning just her head to look over her shoulder. “Is following girls around like a lost puppy your way of getting their attention? You've been doing this for nearly half a system hour.”

Ah, he’s been caught. With a chuckle, Aventurine steps forward and out of the shadows.

“To be more precise, it's been 45 minutes. Time sure flies when you're having fun, doesn't it?” The girl seemed unimpressed by his so-called precision and sighed in response.

“Spare me. Beautiful eyes though, are you from Sigonia?” The smirk in her words was harsher than the smile on her face.

“Need another hint? I'm an Avgin.” There’s no use hiding the fact. Eyes are all over this dreamscape. Aventurine has to play his cards right. But the girl seemed pleased with that confirmation.

“My eyes might not be as pretty as yours, but there's no problem with my vision...” She narrowed her eyes as she took a step closer. “You Sigonians are notorious throughout the entire universe! Liars, thieves, social manipulators, wolves in sheep's clothing. You're really living up to the reputation. I say you belong to the space under the manhole cover, not in a dream. There's one right over there. Off you go!”

Aventurine grit his teeth in annoyance, but otherwise kept his composer. This girl certainly has a mouth on her, but the hint she just dropped was valuable.

“I'll pass, the gloomy shade of a place like that just wouldn't go with my vibe. Dreamville is frivolous, vain, and flashy, and that suits me just fine.” A lie, he’d rather be invisible. Especially under the gaze of this Fool. “Also, it never rains here! My outfit is too expensive to be exposed to the elements.”

If there was a visible twitch to his eye with the mention of rain, the girl didn’t say anything. She seemed more amused.

“Cut it out and go home, you slick talker. We are Fools, but we aren't stupid. We aren't interested in playing the friend game with the lapdogs of the IPC.” She waved off the offer before it was even on the table.

“Really? You've never been friends with anyone from the IPC?” The answer was obvious, but hey, he has to push the idle chatter for his viewers.

“Do you think I know nothing about the history of Penacony? Don't drag me into your banal office politics.” The girl rolled her eyes, unaware that her role was already cemented in this show.

“Fool, you've been left with no choice since the moment you accepted the invitation to be here. You better pick a side while you have the chance, or else you'll end up losing everything.” Aventurine watched as her face twisted in disgust at his statement.

“You sound very sure of yourself. Looks like you've already convinced that Chicken Wing Boy from The Family.” A crude smile filled her face, reaching to her eyes. Aventurine could only blink in return. “How did you do it, little peacock ? Did you strip yourself naked , apologize to him on your knees, and promise that IPC would never harm Penacony?”

Aventurine’s hands twitched with anger. She was a useful pawn in this grand act, no use in letting personal matters reach his head. Though, stripping this girl bare of any rationale she has left did sound so damned sweet.

“Oh, please. You guys only treat others as your bargaining chips.” Her arms crossed, done with this conversation of friendship. It was worth a shot at the least.

“What's wrong with chips? In any gamble, the only players that will never be on the losing side are the chips. My friends from the Garden of Recollection and Astral Express are all smart enough to understand that.” Aventurine challenged her, pressing her further in hopes of recruitment. It was a longshot still, but everyone has their place here in Penacony.

“But the smarter ones wouldn't have joined the game in the first place. See? I'm smarter.” Her confidence was outstanding. The triumphant hands on her hips showing full well that she honestly believes she’s free from the show. “Listen, little peacock. You've been invited by the Tavern before too. If you want the Masked Fools to get onboard, you need to figure out what it is The Laughter wants. Here's a hint for you: Since you can't convince anyone, why don't you befriend a mute ? At least a mute won't be able to refute your arguments”

She laughed as she twirled away from him. A mute? Who was the mute she was talking about? He has a few ideas, but would need confirmation.

“So long!” And with that the girl skipped off, happily humming to herself. The Tavern sure is annoying to deal with.

“Thanks! I'll keep your advice in mind!” He sighed. This was a little harder than he had thought it’d be. “What a pain in the neck. I guess I'll have to meet with The Family again.”

With a frown on his face, he turned and walked back to the busy streets of the Golden Hour. But before long a message pinged on his phone.

The first person Aventurine could think of that matched the status of mute , was none other than the idol Robin. Her voice had been injured, or more likely taken . As someone blessed by the Harmony, he couldn’t possibly think something so unfortunate could happen just out of nowhere. That girl was able to synchronize with everyone's hearts with her singing and never once missed a show since her debut.

There’s much to consider, but the first thing must be finding Robin. If he could manage to get into the stage where the rehearsals are happening, he could possibly snag a few moments of her time.

Aventurine looked up at the foreboding theater that hovered over Golden Hour. The Charmony Festival, and Robin losing her connection to the Harmony. Everything has to be connected somehow. With a bit of reluctance he started his way to the theater. Going straight into the lion's den is risky, but Aventurine wouldn't be him without the risk.

The theater was crowded, security was at every corner, actors and artists filled almost every dressing room. Only one area was cleared, and that was the main stage where the dear Miss Robin was getting pampered head to toe with stylists. Aventurine tried to take a step into the auditorium but was swiftly stopped by the Hound’s guarding the door.

“Hey now, I’m not here to cause trouble. I just wish to speak with the lovely Robin.” The guards looked between themselves before one shook his head.

“No can do, all fans must wait until the Charmony Festival to meet with her.”

“You misunderstand, I’m not merely just a fan.” Aventurine smiled as he pulled out his identification card. “I’m an honored guest, the IPC always looks forward to making better connections and we think it would be in both our favors if we could contract Miss Robin for future events.” He slipped the card back into his pocket, eyeing the now indifferent Hounds.

“I would like to get this offer in before the chaos of the Festival, you see I’m here with limited time and wouldn't have the opportunity to discuss with her the proposal afterwards. I’m sure you could understand that, right?” The lie fell easily from his lips, both Hounds looked at him with an exasperated expression. They probably get so many similar offers or fans faking their way through the doors. But Aventurine is different, he knows he’ll get in.

“Just…wait here, I’ll go talk to her manager.” Aventurine watched as the guard turned and walked down the long aisle and over to one of the people sitting in the front row. There seemed to be a little tension, as expected, it is quite annoying to be interrupted during such an important time. A head turned to look over in Aventurine’s direction, and he could only offer a wave to who he assumed was said manager.

After a moment, the woman stood and followed the guard back to where Aventurine was waiting. Despite the smile on her face, he could feel the irritation oozing off her body.

“Mr. Aventurine of the IPC, what can I do for you? It’s a little chaotic right now, so I apologize for not being readily available.” She shook Aventurine’s hand, firm and cold to the touch.

“No worries, I understand it’s not the best of times, but as I’m sure you were informed, I also don’t have much free time to discuss matters.” He gave her his best smile, and it instantly seemed to ease her composure. “I’d like to talk with Miss Robin herself as well, I wouldn't want to impose on her schedule without her consent of course.”

The manager pursed her lips, looking back to where Robin was propped on the stage, guiding her stand in through the song.

“It’s a shame, really. To hear that Robin lost her voice so close to the Charmony Festival.” The smile never left Aventurine’s face, even as the woman’s head snapped back to him in shock. “Oh I know. Her situation isn’t public news, but I happened to chance upon the topic when speaking with her brother.”

Slowly the manager nodded her head, taking in the information. Meeting with Sunday can be harder than Robin at times, so slipping in his talk with Sunday would give anyone more initiative to allow him through.

“Oh, well. Thank you for your condolences. If you would follow me backstage, I’ll arrange for a quick meeting with Robin.” She turned, and Aventurine followed. They went down the aisle, and through crowds of stagehands, and plenty of other actors and artists. Once backstage, Aventurine was told to wait as the manager went to gather Robin.

Robin was then guided off stage, taken past where Aventurine was waiting and into her dressing room. A few minutes passed before the manager came up to him again.

“I apologize for the wait, again Mr. Aventurine. I just wanted to inform Miss Robin of your offer.”

“It's not a problem, I understand thank you for allowing me this opportunity.” They both walked towards the dressing room, a faint humming could be heard from within. Even without her voice, Robin could produce such enchanting sounds. As they reached the dressing room, the manager knocked before opening the door. Robin turned her head, and a sweet smile greeting Aventurine.

“Mr. Aventurine! It’s so nice to see you again.” Robin set down the makeup brush she was using on her vanity and stood. She barely had taken a step before a dark crack appeared behind her. “What-”

She couldn’t even finish her sentence as she turned to look as a claw came through the crack and pierced her body. A horrid, twisted creature with eyes covering its form emerged, further forcing its winged claw into the poor singer.

There was a scream next to Aventurine, but he was frozen in place. Chaos erupted from all around the theater as the Bloodhound’s filed their way into the dressing room. Little could be done, however, Robin, whose face was permanently twisted in pain, dissipated into a shimmering pile of memoria. She was gone after that and Aventurine was ushered out of the theater along with the rest of the staff and performers.

That was…not how he expected the meeting with Robin to go. And now, he does have confirmation that there is indeed something lurking in the dreamscape capable of Death . Bloodhounds further guided all guests away from the theater and back down to Golden Hour. Many didn’t know or understand what had happened, and the only explanation given to concerned guests was that an “accident” occurred.

After speaking with multiple Bloodhounds, giving his account, why he was there, Aventurine finally was free from the crowd. He didn’t expect the Hound’s to easily accept his alibi. The Family knows why the IPC is here, they could twist the situation onto him and make him a perfect culprit. Then again, even if they hate him and the IPC, falsifying such a ridiculous scandal would tarnish their reputation even more than the existence of Death in the dreamscape.

Aventurine took a moment to calm his mind. He was shaking, as anyone would after witnessing an innocent person die like that. Taking a seat on a nearby bench he slowly pulled out his phone.

Aventurine:

There’s been an…incident. Meet me at the alleyway from earlier.

 

???:

Of course.

Aventurine stood, dusting off his clothes out of nervous habit and made his way to the alleyway. At the empty alleyway, a gentle face twisted with worry materialized in front of him once again.

“Miss Memokeeper.” Aventurine greeted her, it was far less cheerful than their previous encounters.

“Aventurine, what can I do for you?” That’s actually a great question. What can she do?

“I…witnessed a death.” Black Swan’s eyes widened at the news, Aventurine’s nervous composure making more sense. “It was Robin. Of all the people, it was her .”

Robin was one of the few people he could have used to get information out of. A mute. She wasn’t his only choice, but she was the most valuable one. And she now slipped through his fingers.

“I see.” Black Swan placed a hand on Aventurine’s trembling shoulder. “Do not worry. We can use this to our advantage. Just think of that for now. Don’t…think of her.”

“The dreamscape Reverie, we need to go there.” Aventurine collected himself the best he could, bringing a smile back to his face. “I have an idea.”

With that request, Black Swan nodded, and soon both of them were transferred to the closed down lobby of the dreamscape Reverie

“Well Miss Swan, I think it’s time to put a plan into action.” He ran his hand along the railing as he fell into step with Black Swan. “I’ll need the Trailblazer, they don’t trust me much so if you could do me another favor.”

“Of course.” Her voice seemed distant, but who wouldn’t be after such a discovery. “And what about that Ranger?”

“Separate them. The more distrust we instill onto the Express about her the more they will doubt me, and that’s what I need.” Yes, his plan is almost finished now. It was reaching the final act so quickly, it was actually starting to settle anxious trembles into his bones. But he lives for that rush. “I’m sure they will eventually ally with her in the end.”

“After that?” She stopped, turning to him with a curious gaze. There was something intense in her usual gentle eyes, questioning Aventurine’s scheme silently. “What will you do?”

“Meet with the head of the Oak Family of course.” Aventurine’s distaste for the Halovian was evident, but now that he was spotted at the scene of the crime, well, he was sure that oh-so level headed Sunday will come search him down. With a curt nod Black Swan agreed, and left him alone in the dream’s hotel lobby. 

Aventurine took a seat on one of the lobby’s couches, leaning back to rest his wary head. Everything was going smoothly so far. He thought back to when they first arrived here at the Reverie and entered the dreamscape. It was such a short time ago but he remembered clearly what he had done. When the notion of Death was just a hushed rumor.

So many different ways of death can be achieved. Aventurine tried as many as he could of course. Alone in a quiet place far from the hustling of the Dreamscape. At first he did the most obvious one, jumping from one of the buildings. He was almost disappointed as he suddenly woke from the dream back into reality. 

And again, he brought a knife to his throat only to be phased back into reality as soon as the blade touched his neck. Next he tried pills, oddly they turned to candy in the dreamland, something similar happened with his trusty pistol. It only shot out endless bubbles when fired within the dream. Countless times with countless methods he had tried to see if death was possible, and had come to the conclusion that it was impossible.

Now, he wasn’t too sure. Something was certainly going around. The mysteries of guests vanishing, slowly made sense. The question being, what was causing it? All will be revealed soon enough.

Speaking of revealing, Aventurine quickly pulled his phone out to message Ratio of his findings only to find he had missed some himself. Ah, so that’s who that woman is. Thank you Doctor for always being so diligent in your work. With a smile, he thanked Ratio for the information before exchanging his own pile of news.

He got a little too caught up in his solo escapade that he almost forgot to inform the Doctor. Messages came flooding in, asking for details that he didn’t even have. Ratio will have to wait, right now something more important just happened to come up. Commotion was heard down in the main lobby. As Aventurine peered over the edge of the railing to watch the show, a smile fell onto his lips.

Down below him, a fight had broken out between a Stelleron Hunter and the group Black Swan had joined. She had found an interesting way to separate the Trailblazer from the Galaxy Ranger that’s for sure. While the fight continued on, Aventurine left his spot over the railing to take a seat on one of the couches. Soon, the deal the Memokeeper had made with him would be completed and that Nameless would be put in his hands.

A crack in the dreamscape appears and one of Black Swans mirrors appears. Then, both her and the Trailblazer step out. Now, it's time for this act to start. Aventurine chuckled as the Trailblazer’s face bore only confusion and suspicion towards him.

“What a show.” Aventurine stands, looking over to the Trailblazer and stepping closer. “ Thank you for your efforts, Memokeeper. Quite a brilliant move to pit enemies against each other. When I first saw the Ranger and the Hunter together, my heart skipped a beat... I never thought you'd successfully trigger a conflict between the two.”

Black Swan nodded, smiling as she walked away.

“As promised, I've delivered the child to you. Our transaction is complete.” The look of surprise on the Trailblazers face brought a smile to Aventurine’s own.

“What is happening...You two are in this together?” Disbelief was evident in their words, obviously they had considered Black Swan an ally during their get together. They turned to face the veiled woman. “Black Swan, you-”

Aventurine laughs at their confusion. All in good time friend, no need to be so hasty in trying to escape.

“Looks like our Nameless friend over here is still confused. Let me explain.” There was slight defiance in their eyes, but that mattered little to Aventurine. “In short, you need to thank this lady here, my friend. Not only did she not betray you; on the contrary, she rescued you, from that Galaxy Ranger .”

Ah, there it was. The look of pure disbelief at his words. Yes, keep throwing curveballs at this Nameless and all will be set in stone.

“Right, I do enjoy seeing that shocked expression of yours. My friend, let's be honest. That woman named Acheron isn't as simple as you thought. Did she say she's a Galaxy Ranger?” The Trailblazer nodded in response. “ She's actually an Emanator, who brings death and finality .”

“Acheron has her peculiarities, but...” The gears in their mind were turning, trying their best to maul over the new information. Aventurine took the opportunity to strike again.

“But? There's no but. This is the truth.” Keep pressing the matter, get them to believe you. Or not, either works. Yellow eyes sharpened in question.

“An Emanator? Whose?”

“Perhaps The Hunt... or Destruction... or even Finality. It doesn't matter, these Paths all point to the same outcome.” He didn’t know, nor really care at the moment. The only thing that mattered is planting the seeds of doubt. The Trailblazer stepped back.

“Impossible. Why should I believe you? No way. Acheron was right there at the scene. It couldn't have been her.” They must be talking about something else, probably when he was focused on other things than watching the card.

“She was there? Wait, what... You're kidding... Oh my, this just got even more interesting.” Pieces were starting to click together in his mind. But first, he must press further. “Let me give you some IPC insider information, my friend. Do you know Duke Inferno : Fetora's Ifrit?”

“I fought him before.” That must have been the mission Ratio had mentioned once.

“Nicely done, as expected! I'll cut to the chase then...” Aventurine takes a step forward and the Trailblazer steps back.

“Who-”

“You don't seem to have heard of him before... He belongs to the Annihilation Gang , so I guess it's normal. Then let me explain to you, This Duke Inferno is a Fire Demon from Fetora. He's an energy lifeform, and it's rumored that his birth is related to a certain genius. He and his thugs formed Ever-Flame Mansion and viewed Nanook as their savior; in actuality, they were led by this duke to go around burning and looting, practicing the will of Destruction. And even the other Annihilation Gangs weren't spared.”

Aventurine sighed. Inviting a group like that to the Charmony Festival; honestly a joke on the Family’s end.

“I'm not sure what The Family was thinking, or perhaps someone was scheming behind the scenes, but shockingly these characters received an invitation. And why would the Ever-Flame Mansion decline? They harbor fierce intentions, swearing to turn the Planet of Festivities into a sea of blazing flames.” He paused, looking to search for any of note emotion from his Nameless friend here. “But there's no need to worry. They won't be able to attend. Do you know why? Because Ifrit is dead .”

There it was, that face of wonderful shock once again.

“What happened?”

“They were eliminated while on their way. The assailant, demonstrating remarkable expertise, ruthlessly ended Ifrit and swiped the invite that the Annihilation Gang had in their possession. The Ever-Flame Mansion disbanded, each going their separate ways. Thereafter, a mysterious Galaxy Ranger arrived on Penacony, checking into the hotel with only a music box. Do you still need me to continue the story, my friend?” Aventurine’s smile reached his eyes as the Trailblazer put two and two together.

“It doesn't rule out others. Do you have any other evidence?” Well, he only has what little Ratio was able to give him over text but they didn’t need to know that. Aventurine was skilled in turning the conversation into what he needs it to be with even less.

“The Galaxy Rangers come and go like shadows, and there's little communication between them. Her story is almost too perfect. If she remains silent, there's no concrete evidence against her. While the IPC can investigate, it'll take some time.” There was no need to beat around the bush now. He has them snared in his trap, and all he has to do is add another layer of shock to finalize this charade. “So, my friend, the choice is yours now. You can leave this place immediately, without looking back, and forever forsake the chance to get closer to the truth. Or, you can accept my invitation and learn a truth, a truth potent enough to upend everything in Penacony.”

With that Aventurine turned, and started walking towards that hotel room. Only pausing to look back at the Trailblazer.

“I need your help, so I'll wait, but not for long. Once you are ready, follow me. As for aligning with me, see the truth first, then decide. You'll still have time.” A final wave ado, and he walked back to the scene of the crime. As he waited by the hallway for the Trailblazers answer, he checked his phone again. Ratio had finally calmed his texts, although one glance at the messages Aventurine was sure to be scolded the next time they met. He quickly typed out a reply, telling the poor Doctor they will speak in person later, right now he had a job to finish.

And speaking of, the sound of footsteps inched closer to the room. Good. That’s the correct choice, Nameless. They were cautious as ever, never getting closer than arm's length. It was fine, Aventurine was used to the distrust.

“Excellent, I knew you would come. By the way, about that Memokeeper... Never mind, I won't press the issue further.” It would be a shame if Black Swan was discarded by the Nameless due to his meddling. “I've said before, you can liaise with your companions, or even twist the narrative against me. I'll wholeheartedly embrace it! It signifies your potential. I don't do deals where I'm on the losing end. So, my friends , don't let me down.”

As they walked further down the hall, towards the hotel room, he continued his display of friendship.

“Oh right, I remember mentioning something after that. What was it again? Ah, a familiar hallway, a familiar room. Do you remember? The last time we met was right here.” He stopped outside the door, noting the matching room number to the one he gave up in reality.

“This is it, just beyond this door. Take a deep breath and get ready.” His gloved hand pushed the door open, inviting the Trailblazer to enter on their own. “Oh, I remember, my friend! After that, we played an enjoyable game. Tell me, doesn't this feel eerily familiar? I remember everything now. This was what I told you at that time.”

The Trailblazer entered the room, and Aventurine followed quickly, passing them and their cautious steps.

“Look, friend. The game has already begun. Allow me to make you an offer — one you can't refuse.” Aventurine pushed the last of the dream bubbles away, revealing the scene he had stumbled upon earlier. The Trailblazers eyes widened in horrified shock. “No reason to choose otherwise...and no other choices.”

Now, all the pieces are in place. It’s just a waiting game until the next act. Aventurine set the table, rolled his die and landed his jackpot. Getting the Nameless to trust him just enough to ally with him was done. Whether they stay his valued friends in the end or not doesn’t matter.

It’s not like Aventurine himself knew if the ending for him would allow for further meetings.

“Ah, friend. My expression wasn't much better than yours when I first saw this.” Aventurine offered minimal comfort to his Nameless companion. “Your eyes aren't deceiving you: it's her, the famous singer Robin.”

“But… How is that possible? Could Robin actually-”

“First of all, can I just say that this had nothing to do with me. I'm just an unlucky bystander here. The Family can testify for me. If you don't believe me, just ask anyone in the Bloodhound Family, they hate me, and they hate the IPC, so they'd never lie.” He was sure he caught the eye of a few Hounds during his time in Golden Hour, Robin had died before his arrival and eyes of the Family were everywhere. “This is not where the crime happened. What I showed to you was a memory ,  the most basic Light Cone manifesting tech, authorized by the Garden of Recollection and owned by the IPC.”

He silently thanked Black Swan for thinking ahead before informing him herself. But still, with the eyes of The Family closely watching him, it wouldn’t be long before he was pulled in as a suspect.

“Did you really think the Galaxy Rangers were outsiders this whole time? Penacony has made a solemn commitment to protect the safety of anyone inside a Family dream. Any person in distress will be forcibly awakened and safely returned to reality.” He turns to face the Trailblazer, their solemn expression was indeed pitiful. “What gives them the confidence to make such conclusive statements? Because behind this promise is the Harmony : The Family's Dreamweavers link up their minds together to construct an unbreakable defensive line. Breaking through this line of defense to create Death in the dreamscape... Not even a Memokeeper could do that without The Family's permission.”

Now to hit the final nail in the coffin. Of course this could be overkill, but there can be no loose ends in just a complex plan.

“Who could have done it? Friend, the only one is her, the girl who calls herself a Galaxy Ranger... An imposter, an unsought guest, an Emanator who hides her true identity. Ifrit's death was a foregone conclusion, and Robin, her misfortune was staring right at her. Who will be the next to die?”

“This really is... hard to take in. That's just one side of the story. If that's the case, I can't trust anyone.” That faltering trust is exactly what Aventurine needs.

“It's fine. Listen to your gut. Building trust always takes time, and I'm willing to wait.” Another lie; he has limited time but he’s betting on the cooperation from the Express. “I just hope you realize that wherever that legacy is concerned, covert plans are already underway throughout Penacony. Everyone's got their own agenda. Careful you don't get stuck on the wrong side. If I were you, I'd keep my distance from Acheron. After all, any schemes out in the open are always going to be better than a monster in the shadows, right?”

Black Swan makes her return, just in time for him to finalize the play. It also gave some relief to his anxious mind. Aventurine was used to delicate situations but this one was far more important than the rest. He was thankful for the assistance.

“Who's to say there isn't an even deeper conspiracy lurking beneath the surface?” She was alluding to a far worse scheme than the Trailblazer could fathom. One that had crossed Aventurine’s mind as well, but it wasn’t confirmed yet. Turning towards his veiled friend, he smiled hoping to erase some of that extra tremble in his body.

“Memokeeper, I think our little deal is finished.” Black Swan nodded her agreement in response. It’s time to let her take the lead and Aventurine can now leave the stage.

“Aventurine is telling the truth. This memory is a real one, and there's no sign of any distortion grafting on.” The Trailblazer seemed more at ease with Black Swan here. Good. Despite her ‘betrayal’, they still find her trustworthy.

“The IPC is not the Garden, and there are real limits to what they can actually do. But you know all this. Friend, let's not beat around the bush here: the thing is, I want to reach out personally to team up with the Astral Express.” The offer from earlier was put back on the table. Although, for Aventurine it was never taken away. “I told you, I'm just not interested in scrambling for the Legacy . I just came to Penacony for work. I'm here to retrieve some lost property for the IPC, if you catch my drift... I'm talking ownership of this frontier prison .”

The Trailblazer seemed surprised by his sudden admission of his task. Surely they have at least heard of Penacony’s dark past as a prison, so to have it brought up again must be a shock. After all, who would willingly turn a dreamland back into something so gloomy?

“This has all become a bad debt thanks to the Cancer of All Worlds . The IPC has tried sitting down for negotiations time and again, but The Family wouldn't even take our calls.” A dramatic sigh left Aventurine’s lips. “You have no idea how difficult these people are to deal with. Put it this way: they've hushed up the existence of Death before, so they can definitely cover up any news about Robin's death. It'll just quietly float off like a bubble and pop , nobody ever being the wiser. That's not fair, right? So then, friend, I need your help.”

Aventurine’s emphasis on metaphoric bubble bursting was in tune with a bubble from the dreampool floating over and popping. It was as if the dream itself was warning them. Fortunate timing on his behalf, if Aventurine had anything to say about it.

“What kind of help? I've got something on right now. I can't trust you.”

“That's fine. I'm not forcing you. But I'm really not asking for much, so why don't you at least hear me out, okay?” Aventurine smiled again. Just give them a taste of his plan. “I have but only one goal: The Family's front door is like a high wall, and to tear the whole thing down I'll have to dig out a few chunks first. Once I find a weak point, the IPC will have plenty of means. Now we have our chance. So long as we can get to the truth behind her death, we can have justice for Robin while also gaining a valuable bargaining chip for bringing The Family to the table. Truly a once-in-a-blue-moon opportunity. I've been investigating and making lots of friends all over Penacony precisely for this very moment.”

Not every meeting with potential allies has gone well, but Aventurine was sure he stirred the pot well enough that everything should fall right into his hands in the end.

“ This tragic news would be extremely bad for The Family, so they'll be doing everything they can to stop it leaking, especially to the IPC. But I trust there are still a few factions that remain exceptions, and that's why I need you all. The reputation of the Astral Express precedes you, and the Harmony will give you the fairest of appraisals. You get to find out really what happened and seek justice, and I get to put it toward completing my mission for the IPC. It's what you call a win-win situation. ”

“You want to take advantage of The Family's trust in us? The Nameless would never associate with the IPC. A decision like this is way above my pay grade.” Careful now Trailblazer, the walls have eyes and ears all over the place. Admitting the Family trusts you could be a problem.

“Don't worry. Just head back and talk things over with your companions. That navigator is really smart. She must understand the value of this deal. Look, here's my contact details. If you come to any conclusions, call me.” Aventurine gave the Trailblazer his business card, which they took with little hesitation. “Oh, and take this! A thorough investigation can always use a little more funding. Don't mention it! So long, friend. I really am looking forward to uncovering the truth about Death with everyone.”

Aventurine signed off a generous fifty-thousand credits into the Nameless’ account and waved as he left them with Black Swan. Once he was outside the room and down the hall, he let out a shaky breath. This whole situation was certainly building up quickly. A rumored death of a guest is far different from a murder of a Family member. Despite his pushing, he knew it couldn’t be that Galaxy Ranger. Something was off with her sure, but she didn’t strike him as a murderous fiend. Like Black Swan had said, this conspiracy goes farther than that. It was much closer to home than first thought.

The realization hit Aventurine with twisted pleasure. Now, all he had to do was meet with that Oak Family head once more.

The final act was at last starting .

Chapter Text

Inexcusable. Absolutely unwarranted for this…this frivolous display of ignorance. As if the answers needed weren’t absolutely important to the current mission. Honestly. Wasting valuable time when there was a strict time crunch. What was the point in working together if your colleague was off dilly dallying doing who knows what and stumbling upon Death by chance?

And now, while Aventurine is still off doing whatever, Ratio has been summoned by the head of the Oak Family. One of the last people he’d want to be alone in a room with. Maybe in another universe that Halovian and him could have sat down and enjoyed a productive conversation. However, this was no longer a peaceful investigation. Could it have even been called peaceful to begin with? Probably not; but the details didn’t matter.

Ratio was following a secretary into Dewlight Pavilion, she was silent the whole time and only walked ahead of him. The only time she spoke was to tell him to wait as she disappeared behind a door in the hallway only to appear moments later. She then turned the nightingale statues to reveal another door. Interesting; he’ll keep that in mind. He was then guided through another room with a miniature display of the Golden Hour.

Strange, but Ratio took note of everything that was on the display. Everything about the dreamland mansion was odd in its own right. Too big, too empty, yet filled with unusual props and decorations. Not to mention the secrecy of how to traverse the mansion itself. It was as if it was created to disorient whoever enters. Suddenly his guide took a right turn, leading down a hall across from the display. Following her cautiously, she led him to their final stop.

Once the doors opened, Ratio stepped into a conference room filled with books to the ceiling and a giant round table. This is probably where the Family heads hold meetings. There on the opposite side stood Ratio’s invitee, the head of the Oak Family, Sunday. The secretary had run off without a word leaving him alone with the Halovian.

A chill settled in the air as Sunday turned to greet him. His smile was more akin to a smug smirk, and Ratio desperately wishes he could smack it from his face. But there is work to be done, and a goal to reach. Ratio may not understand the full plan Aventurine has, but he knows getting the gambler to meet with Sunday once more is important.

“Since you came as promised, learned Doctor. Does this mean that you are willing to take the side of The Family in this farce?” The charmingly sweet voice made the Doctor turn his head in disgust.

“What makes you think you can convince me?” Ratio’s question brought a curious twinkle to the Halovian’s eyes.

“I've heard you haven't enjoyed Mr. Aventurine's company. I also understand that you're an avid learner who sees the pursuit of knowledge above all.” The guilt that raised in the back of Ratio’s throat at that statement pained him. Hopefully he will have the time to confront Aventurine soon.

“In that case, you ought to realize that a competent scholar knows their position and wouldn't forsake more vital matters for the sake of petty pride.” Ratio crossed his arms in defiance, enjoying the flash of anger in Sunday’s facade when his wings twitched in irritation. Sunday stepped closer, joining Ratio at the side of the round table.

“If you agree to assist The Family, I'll share our research findings on the Stellaron . You must be quite aware that, besides The Family, no other faction is willing to share such information.” Sunday’s eyes narrowed, carefully watching Ratio’s every move. Of course that was such a grand offer, and Ratio would have readily accepted it if the stakes were not so high. But he must play along for now.

“Cut to the chase. What do you need from me?”

“I need Mr. Aventurine's comprehensive plan.” That makes sense. Aventurine may have no real involvement in what's happening in the dreamscape, but he does have his fingers tightly wrapped around every corner of the memoria. Unfortunately the only clue Aventurine dropped to him was something about the Cornerstones.

“Haven't you confiscated his Cornerstone? You can't expect a featherless bird to take flight.” Ratio looked to where the box containing the Cornerstone lay on the table, and the prize money bag on the ground next to it. Surely Aventurine wouldn’t pose much of a threat without his Cornerstone, so why would Sunday be so suspicious about it?

“But I've also heard the ten elites in the Strategic Investment Department have united, progressing together in the interests of the IPC.” So its fear holding the Oak Family head back. Seems like there is more than one caged bird in this play.

“You'll have to speak more clearly than that.” Where did this fear stem from? Just the IPC’s involvement?

“The Cornerstone which Mr. Aventurine surrendered, was it really his?” Oh. Now it made sense. Why Aventurine was so carefree about the Cornerstone being taken. He’d already supposed that Aventurine had hidden his Cornerstone in plain sight, most likely in the prize bag. But using another Stoneheart’s gem as bait was also risky. If he were to lose both, it would cause internal chaos at the IPC.

Sounds exactly like a risk Aventurine would take.

“You question whether he would entrust you with someone else's Cornerstone? The Ten Stoneheart’s aren't as united as you think, Cornerstones are significantly more precious to them than their very own lives.” If Sunday already suspects a switch between two Cornerstones, Ratio must try to convince him otherwise.

“But you know that he's a crazed gambler. The more vocal he is about it, the more cautious I must be.” That smirk returned to Sunday’s face. Anyone who falls for Aventurine’s bravado as a gambler is either not sane or incredibly foolish. Ratio doesn’t think Sunday is a fool though.

“I never imagined someone would share his way of thinking. Honestly, you should see a shrink.” Ratio understands Aventurine’s reckless nature, but a man so fearful he takes everything at face value surely can’t be mentally stable. He takes Sunday’s wings twitching in annoyance as a win. “Bring it. The box containing Cornerstone is unique, and only IPC senior staff and related members can access it; but I happen to be among them.”

This is a gamble, not knowing Aventurine’s plan but exposing his obvious tricks. It could ruin everything for the gambler. But somehow, Ratio feels at ease. Aventurine probably took this into account for his scheme, Ratio knows he can use it in his own favor. In the end, Ratio thinks that his gambler would be over the moon for him taking such a risk as it's against his nature.

Sunday nods, pulling the box closer to allow Ratio to open it.

“I appreciate it.” The Halovian’s eyes watch Ratio’s hands closely as the box clicks open. Ah. It is not Aventurine’s stone. Then, it has to be in the bag.

“ Unfortunately, your guess is correct. ” Golden light danced off the amber stone as the two men stared down at it. The smile that Sunday had been holding onto finally drops into a displeased frown.

“Ha, the golden stone. Its color and glow are similar to that of Qlipoth's body.” There was a venomous bitterness to the Halovian’s voice. Rightfully so, to be tricked like this Ratio could understand.

“This is the very ruse he intends to use to fool you. He won't reveal to you that the Ten Stoneheart's chisel their own will into the Cornerstones, granting them an unparalleled radiance.” Just give him the bare minimum of information to feed the trust; something he had learned from Aventurine. “And this golden statue is also known as topaz, not aventurine, and it belongs to Topaz. So? Do you wish to confront him?”

The Doctor eyes Sunday carefully, watching him play with the idea of Aventurine being placed at his feet. With a sigh, Sunday turns to face Ratio.

“Not at the moment. I'm more interested to know the location of his Cornerstone.” Ratio’s eyes shift to the bag on the ground, and Sunday follows his gaze. Ratio swallows the nauseous flips his stomach does before speaking.

“The safest place, somewhere you'd never think of. Because he never intended to hide it. In fact, that Cornerstone has been in your hands from the very beginning.”

Tension rises in Ratio as Sunday picks the bag up and looks through it. Would Aventurine ever forgive him for this? For exposing his plan so easily? Is there a chance Aventurine would brush it off like he does with everything else that betrays him? Or would he have that pained look on his face as he realized one of the few people who treated him like a human, and trusted, practically put him in a cell once again?

One could only hope that Aventurine was counting on Sunday’s paranoia over Ratio’s rationale.

A soft glow came from the bag as Sunday revealed the Cornerstone hidden inside. He pulled it out and carefully placed the stone next to the Topaz one. It was that moment the blood in Ratio’s veins ran cold. Whether it was precaution or Aventurine predicted his betrayal, Ratio still felt the simmering guilt. He has seen Aventurine’s Cornerstone before. The color was deeper than this, with a more dazzling shine, not to mention the spade border.

This, however, was not Aventurine’s stone. This was Jade’s. The full plan, at least with the Cornerstones, finally clicked into place.

“I see, this bag. Mixing a Cornerstone, more precious than life itself, with a bunch of worthless jewels, disguised as a gift of money waiting to be confiscated, is indeed in line with Mr. Aventurine’s style.” Sunday seemed pleased with his find. Some of that paranoia fell from his shoulders as he turned back to Ratio.

“Then he makes up some trivial excuse, downplaying the matter, and requests the gift money. This is a gamble, one he's all too familiar with, betting on your single misstep leading to a total loss.” It’s a play he’s watched Aventurine do many times, and he knows it well. Ordinary people fall for it easily, however, to have it work on someone as cautious as Sunday more steps would have to be added.

The real question is, the aventurine stone, is it also in the bag? It has to be, or else getting it into the dreamland would be near impossible. Aventurine certainly doesn’t have it on his person.

“Learned Doctor, I'm grateful for your help. The Family will surely reward a righteous person like you.” Sunday beamed, wings fluttering in excitement. Ratio bit back an underhanded insult. “As for the villain; I hope he retreats in humiliation.”

That sickeningly smug look on the Halovian’s face made Ratio’s blood boil. 

“Now, for my own request. What can you tell me about Death , and the creature responsible?” Ratio enjoyed the fall of Sunday’s smile. “Of course, this will be separate from my reward . Surely you don’t expect me to go back without acquiring any valuable information?”

Sunday sighed, his fingers pinched the bridge of his nose as he took a seat at the table.

“Very well then. As you probably have figured out, Death has been lurking around for quite a while. It’s easy to pass off a stray guest's disappearance.” Sunday folded his hands into his lap and looked up to Ratio. “When people get too entranced into the joy of dreams, going back to reality can be ever so…daunting. The Family used that to our advantage to explain things away to their loved ones.”

The Halovian shrugged the revelation off as if lying about lives personally taken were no big deal. A faint sound of chalk snapping echoed in the quiet room. When did Ratio even pull out a piece of chalk? No matter, he quickly dropped the broken pieces to the ground, ruining the pristinely cleaned floor. Sunday glared intently at the mess on the floor.

“Continue.” The demand was short, but Sunday complied.

“The creature we refer to as Death, its actual title is a Memory Zone Meme. It’s unknown when or where it came from. If it was hidden in the memoria long before Penacony became what it is today, or if it was created or summoned here. But we do know it does not choose randomly, no matter if it seems so. This is also the first time deaths have happened so close in time. That…stowaway and my sister…” Sunday’s wings drooped at the mention of his sister. Ratio almost felt bad for him, but that wasn’t what he was interested in.

“A stowaway? You mean there was another death?” Sunday eyed Ratio, he was probably surprised to hear the Doctor didn’t know of it sooner.

“Yes, there was. Peculiar though, isn’t it? I can understand going after an uninvited guest, but to go after someone so famous, a member of the Family at that. It’s puzzling.” Sunday’s sharp gaze challenged Ratio. He didn’t like where this conversation was heading.

“Does that imply you think someone is controlling it? Or do you believe it acts on its own?”

“It may have acted on its own in the beginning, however now, I do believe it’s being controlled in some way. Or has a sentience of sorts. Deaths were previously random, but then seemingly became a little more calculated. Especially these last two.”

Ratio narrowed his eyes, and Sunday only offered that damned smile.

“And what, pray tell, does this have to do with Aventurine?”

“Ah, yes your gambling colleague. You see, us Family members are very aware of the IPC’s motives, and what if I say the boldness of these two recent deaths coincide with the arrival of Mr. Aventurine and his fellow IPC employees.”

“Are you trying to say you believe Aventurine is working with whomever is controlling that beast?”

“You catch on very quickly Doctor! It’s not confirmed of course, but the situation is very delicate. Mr. Aventurine knows more than he should, has made friends all over Penacony in such a short time, why wouldn’t I have suspicions with someone that is conniving?”

“I think it is time for me to go. Thank you for the information.”

The things he would say if the plan wouldn’t be compromised. With reluctance, Ratio left Sunday’s mansion under the agreement he’d bring Aventurine to him.

It was infuriating. That heathen doesn’t know Aventurine. To call him a villain of all things. His gambler can be many things, shrewd, reckless, cunning…but he’s far from a villian. Aventurine is surviving the only way he knows he can.

Ratio’s hurried and furious footsteps echoed throughout the Dewlight Pavilion until he reached the exit. He didn’t want to spend a second longer in the place. He let his anger slowly simmer away as he walked all the way to Golden Hour. For once the bright lights and loud crowds helped take his mind off of everything. There was still time before he needed to bring Aventurine to the mansion.

Ratio used his time in the Golden Hour to calm his thoughts. Rather than drinking or throwing money into slots he decided to read at the plaza. Only the noise of tourists coming to take pictures with the Clockie statue buzzed around him. That is until his phone went off.

Dearest Gambler:

I do hope your meeting with the Family went well, Doctor.

 

Veritas:

It went as well as you’d expect.

 

Dearest Gambler:

Sounds as if you had a great time. I’m sure you have more information for me?

 

Veritas:

We have very different ideas of fun, gambler. I suggest you drop the implication that I enjoyed the meeting. I will explain what I have learned in person. 

Dearest Gambler:

Of course, of course.

I’m trusting you secured me a meeting with our friend Sunday?
If so, meet at the bar. There is no need to rush.

[Message Deleted by Sender]

There aren't many things that strike fear in Veritas Ratio. But the words he saw flash onto his screen just for a fleeting second before they disappeared made his heart drop.

This next stage of the plan scares me.

Many times Ratio had witnessed Aventurine risk his own life for a plan to succeed. Of those times, none truly needed the high stakes gamble. But he could see it. The slight tremble of Aventurine’s words, the hand behind his back flexing anxiously, and the pure relief when the deal was won. However, never once did Ratio hear him admit he was fearful. Those were dangerous jobs sure, but they weren’t true life threatening events.

Another text came through.

Dearest Gambler:

Ignore that last message. It was a slip of the tongue.

Or rather fingers in this case.

The final act is upon us, Doctor. The IPC will get its bargaining chips.

And I will stand victorious over them all .

Over them all? Including the IPC? But that would mean-

Panic settled into the deepest parts of Ratio’s mind and body. The full picture was finally starting to bring itself to light. Aventurine often spoke about ‘leaving’ the IPC. Only when the light of a Stoneheart’s Cornerstone fade’s can one be free from the IPC. As a prisoner on death row, Aventurine’s only escape would be death itself. But death evaded him no matter what the stakes were. Even if he was close to his goal, that accursed blessing kept him alive. 

Soon the temptations of death left Aventurine, and he settled easily into his executive role. Flashy, manipulative, charismatic. Tales of his many successful jobs were often highly spoken about in their workplace. Aventurine’s wish for freedom never faltered though. Occasionally when Ratio joined Aventurine for one of his drunken escapades, the gambler would ramble on about a way to die without the notion of “death”. To make a deal with the IPC that his “death” would finally free him of his shackles.

And many times during these conversations, Aventurine recounted Jade’s amused expression and dismissal of any of his proposals. Could this have been one of those proposals? For Aventurine to give his life , and the Cornerstone’s to prove the existence of Death here in Penacony? Was that the leverage he had made for the IPC to acquire ownership of this former prison? It was unintelligible, far beyond reckless and foolishness. Ratio couldn’t fathom doing something so heedless.

However this wasn’t Ratio’s plan. This was all formulated by Aventurine. From the beginning he sought to place suspicion on himself. To get the Family’s attention even if he wasn’t the culprit. Aventurine sought to be a thorn in the Family’s side, always a step away from exposing the scandal they were desperate to hide. Even pushing his friendship with the Nameless, to get them to trust, yet doubt him. He even planted the seed within them that the uninvited Galaxy Ranger could be the Death . Doing so would cause the Nameless to seek her out, possibly even ally with her, just to get her side of the story. Aventurine was purposely provoking and Emanator .

The realization of Aventurine’s full plan swirled chaotically in Ratio’s mind. This was unacceptable. He could not allow such a thing to take place on his watch. He was Aventurine’s partner in this mission. There was no way he could let Aventurine do something so seriously idiotic. Furious, he started typing out a reply. One that conveys his utmost distaste for this plan, granted it's far too late for a scolding but Ratio couldn’t hold it in.

Then, as his finger hovered over the send button, another realization hit him. It really wasn’t Ratio’s place to argue against Aventurine’s plan. This was something decided between him and other executive’s in the IPC. It was far beyond his own words now. Besides, eyes were still on him. If he sent this, the plan Aventurine worked so hard for could crumble. The Family could easily cut him out if they found out Ratio was playing them the entire time.

Pain shot through Ratio’s chest as he slowly deleted his response.

This was Aventurine after all. Of course he would win in the end. He always did.

What Ratio didn’t know was Aventurine was currently drowning his fears in never ending streams of SoulGlad and other various liquors. Of course the effects of intoxication in the dreamscape is much different than reality, but Aventurine could still achieve the hazy mind he desperately needed.

Fuzzy memories filled his mind as the story of his birth filtered through. His mother had often told him of the day he was born, and his sister had as well. The day that rain had fallen for the first time in months, giving his family and other clan members much needed relief. It was the day he was named as a blessed child. Though he loved his family greatly, and they loved him in turn, the pressure of being declared the clan’s savior always weighed heavily on his young mind. Was being their savior worth losing them all in the end?

In the darkness of his mind, Aventurine could hear the outside huff of annoyance.

“Time to wake up, gambler.” Ah, Ratio had returned. What a sorry state to catch him in. Still in a slight haze, Aventurine rose from his seat, albeit a little embarrassed.

“Oh heavens, I must have drunk too much SoulGlad... Didn't expect you to be back so soon. How is it...find anything?” A sheepish smile grew on Aventurine’s face and Ratio could only sigh in return.

“Just as you guessed: Nobody outside knows about Robin 's death, there aren't even baseless conspiracy theories. They're still streaming the rehearsal for her ceremony, using a stand-in, I guess.” He scoffed. “They must be dreaming.”

“Of course. Who could imagine that death would actually descend upon the idyllic dream created by The Family, let alone that the victim would be the female lead of the Charmony Festival. To be honest with you, I didn't believe it and even tested it a few times myself, until I discovered that I couldn't actually die. Whenever there's any danger, I'm forced awake by the dreampool and it's all as if everything were just a nightmare. That's why I'm convinced that there are a few big secrets lurking behind the scenes.”

Ratio bit back the urge to question what exactly Aventurine meant by ‘testing’. All in due time, soon this will be over and he can go back to showing his concern for the blond.

“Then you must have heard about the Memory Zone meme,  when I graciously deigned to establish connections with the Oak Family on your behalf, they were quite in a pitiful state of disarray.” He decided to leave out the part where Sunday had accused Aventurine of collaborating with the culprit. “Besides Robin, there was another body. I don't know the exact details, just that it was a stowaway.”

Oh? Well that's a shock to Aventurine. Not exactly, he expected another death soon, but for it to have already happened, things must be truly heating up with the Family’s confines.

“Two murder cases?! I told you something seemed off about the Nameless. They must have come across the other one.” It would explain why the Trailblazer was so taken aback by Robin’s death as well. To see another gone so soon after the first must have been heavy on their heart. “This murderer is a psycho... but I have to admit, the case should be easy to crack. We can leverage The Family's malfeasance and let the IPC use this as a reason to intervene.   It's just that their trickery runs deeper than I thought. Robin's stand-in was all ready to go. These two murders are definitely getting hushed up. What should we do? Let me think. It's too rare an opportunity to miss out on, so I gotta be careful.”

The whole situation, while still going to plan, definitely strikes differently with two separate crimes. Why would the murderer go after a stowaway? Were they interfering with the killer's plan? Or was it an unfortunate coincidence?

“Incredible, gambler. Have you already exhausted your limited repertoire of tricks so soon?” Aventurine narrowed his eyes at Ratio’s tease and shook his head.

“There are plenty of chips, but it'd be best to choose carefully. The most straightforward has to be Robin. Remember? That Masked Fool once told me to find a mute as a friend.” Aventurine was still thinking over that hint, the riddled nature of the Tavern is inconvenient at best. “Robin is what she calls the mute . She has lost her voice and while most people can't pick up on it, you and I cannot mistake that sound, not produced by any voice box, but rather by the resonance of the Harmony. If that girl hadn't gone hoarse from singing practice, there'd only be one possibility: Something was up with The Family, or Robin herself. To get to the bottom of this, I tried every way I could to meet her but she died, right before my very eyes . ”

The unfortunate timing of not only Robin’s death, but Aventurine’s presence brought an uncomfortable feeling of dread to Ratio.

“A complete and utter loss, incidentally, it seems to have resulted in your rather undignified arrival on the interrogation stand. There were eyewitnesses at the scene, and The Family, in their graciousness, has tentatively accepted your alibi. However, for the foreseeable future, you shall, regrettably, find yourself under the vigilant watch of the Hounds.” Ratio couldn’t help but feel sorry for Aventurine. The man was always causing issues, and sure his involvement in many cases graced him the the suspicious eyes of others, but he’s never actually done anything wrong. Immoral perhaps, but that’s typically how the IPC works anyways.

“Things aren't looking too optimistic, Doctor. I'm starting to break out in a cold sweat. Do you reckon there's still any chance of a comeback given how things are?” This is probably the most honest the Doctor had seen Aventurine in a while.

“A probability? Yes, it exists, but it verges on the infinitesimal. To phrase it in a manner more befitting the vernacular of Penacony, you're dreaming .” Even with the slim chance, Aventurine seemed to perk up with the positive feedback. Ratio could tell how much those words meant to him. “But if you simply can't control yourself and want to try your hand, then there just so happens to be a suitable candidate. That man wants to see you again.”

Confusion fell onto Aventurine’s face, he looked to Ratio for further explanation.

“Who?”

“Sunday.” Ratio twisted his nose up in disgust as he spoke the man’s name. As if the name was venom itself. However, Aventurine paused, again looking to Ratio.

“Is this a public hearing, or a private trial?” There was a slight tremor in his voice, and if the Doctor noticed he didn’t address it.

“If it were the former, it would hardly befit my stature to stoop to the role of a mere messenger.” Even the thought of being that Sunday’s little errand boy made Ratio bristle.

“Fine. That's great. It's all great. You see, the dead can't talk, but the living can.” Aventurine was much more animated now, as if something had finally clicked in his mind. “Ratio, I'm convinced now that there must be something wrong inside The Family. Just you wait and see, that man's sister has died. He can't sit on his hands.”

An almost crazed smile formed on Aventurine’s face. Ratio knew what that meant. There was more to risk, more to reap in if the cards were played right. Whatever was going through that Stoneheart’s mind made Ratio’s stomach churn.

“Without any further ado, let's set off, lead the way! The show is about to begin.”

Aventurine twirled in front of Ratio, bowing dramatically as he passed by. It was unsettling watching Aventurine suddenly switch from anxiously questioning everything to his typical personality. Once a high risk opportunity lands on the table, all is lost in that man's mind. Ratio couldn’t tell if Aventurine enjoyed the thrill, or was unhealthily coping with the situation by making it a game. In all honesty, it was probably both.

Getting to Dewlight Pavilion was easy, Ratio had memorized the path previously. Still the outside structure was a wonder to gaze at. Beside him, even Aventurine let out a whistle at the sight. As they entered the building Aventurine took in the near empty interior.

“We're here. The Dewlight Pavilion is the Oak Family's fortress and a place where heads of the families meet to discuss great plans for Penacony.” Ratio crossed his armed, unfiltered distaste filled his words upon returning to the mansion.

“Fortress? I like this metaphor. I had dealt with the warlords of the Iymanika star system not long ago, and their synchronized orbital manor wasn't this heavily guarded.” Their footsteps echoed as they walked to the door at the end of the long foyer.

“This mansion nominally belongs to Sunday, and is very befitting of its owner. Without his express invitation, the likes of ordinary guests would never grace these grounds in their lifetimes. Look around while you still have this moment of freedom.” It would be a lie to say Ratio wasn’t nervous for Aventurine. Sunday has already suspected the Stoneheart to be a part of this ridiculous game of death. And he was sure, even if Aventurine was innocent, the Oak Family head would let him go so easily.

Aventurine looked up at Ratio, eyes narrowed at the taller man with a pout.

“Hey, Doc. Who's side are you on anyway?” 

Any other time, Ratio may have considered smiling fondly at Aventurine’s small outburst, possibly ruffling his perfectly styled hair as well. But, he couldn’t at the moment.

“Who's to say I won't sell you out?” The pang of guilt returned, swirling in the Doctor’s stomach with nauseating force. He had technically already done so earlier. Aventurine had planned for it, it was evident from the swapping of the Cornerstone’s.

“We'll see. When we meet the authoritarian master of the Oak Family, I'll pry an answer out of him.” Confidence dropped from Aventurine’s words. Always so sure of himself, and rightly so. The man very rarely failed; and if he did, it was still in his favor.

“Follow me, and I'll bring you to his parlor. Hold your tongue and let me deal with the members of The Family.” As they reached the end of the hall, they were met with a small Pepeshi posted outside the door.

True to his word, Ratio spoke to the Pepeshi guard. The Pepeshi, after learning who was standing before him, happily chatted about clocks and knights. Something that was beyond what Aventurine could understand, although it seemed to be something more akin to a roleplay the Pepeshi had created. The door opened after the Pepeshi gave Ratio a final jab at his lack of sight and the pair walked in with a slightly more irritated doctor.

The next room, Ratio remembered well. Giant foreboding nightingale statues were hard to forget. There was no grand door this time and Aventurine looked around in confusion.

“A dead end?” The question echoed into the hall as they examined the bare wall.

“The door is shut tight. Looks like we're on our own.” Ratio grumbled his words. Was this some form of game set up by Sunday? The audacity that Family head had to waste their time like this.

“I mean...there isn't a door. How did you get in before?” Aventurine looked around the room, there was another door to the side but it didn’t seem as though that was the direction they needed to go in.

“For security reasons, The Family built the administrative site deep in the dreamscape, with the mechanisms hidden in these Nightingale statues. The direction of the statues can be controlled. On the previous occasion, an attendant named Conna had gone to the side room to verify something before setting the statues in the correct positions.”

“Maybe we should do the same. Let's go and take a look. Of course, we can also use brute force.” That earned Aventurine an eye roll in response. However, as he walked up the statues alone Ratio didn’t stop him.

“Solving a problem by brute force doesn't prove your intelligence. The side room; don't let me repeat myself.” The warning fell on deaf ears as Aventurine looked around the first statue. Curiously, Ratio allowed Aventurine to toy with the statues, rotating them to his heart's content. Within minutes, a noise rang out and the door appeared on the wall.

Aventurine turned to the Doctor, a wide, smug smile on his lips.

“Look, like I said, brute force can also solve things” A charming smile and a wink was thrown in Ratio’s direction. The Doctor’s heart fluttered for just a moment as Aventurine opened the door.

“The Council of Mundanites should consider you as their member, for no one in this universe is more suitable to be there than you.” Ratio spoke carefully, attempting to hide his fluster with mock annoyance.

The grand foyer they entered revealed the sandpit display Ratio had noticed earlier. Aventurine looked over the railing, taking in the strange setting while shaking his head.

“Impressive. So much for Mr. Sunday's reserved, virtuous image.” Aventurine chuckled as he pushed back off the railing and continued to follow Ratio to a nearby staircase.

“Do you need me to remind you? We're in a dreamscape. No matter how grand the mansion looks, it'll not affect Penacony. Stop wasting your time nitpicking The Family here.” The Doctor’s ever-so serious demeanor only got him a pat on the shoulder.

“Yeah, you're right. The only way to destroy The Family is Death . Sunday must have thought the same. Let's head down.”

Together they had descended the stairs, stopping just in front of the sandpit.

“Hold on.” A hand reached out and grabbed Aventurine’s arm before he could head through the door on the other side of the room.

“What's wrong? Are we heading the wrong way?” Aventurine stopped mid-step and turned to face Ratio.

“No, but this door is locked.”

Aventurine looked to the door ahead of them. Right, its red glow indicated it wasn’t able to open. Looking back between Ratio and the door, a puzzled expression formed on the blond’s face.

“My friend, did you really make an appointment with him?” Aventurine doesn’t often doubt Ratio’s words, but this was beginning to feel intentional. First the lack of a door, now a locked one. Some things didn’t add up. It seems as Ratio was catching on as well, his face bloomed with a pensive thought, his eyes only lighting up when he figured out what was happening.

“It's a trial. You have to prove your worth to Sunday before you can speak with him.” It was an annoying task. Again the audacity of Sunday’s methods were weighing on Ratio’s limited patience. There wasn’t time for these games. Oh how he’d like to give that paranoid bird brain a lecture in proper hospitality.

“Oh, an escape room, my favorite.” A shimmer of joy graced Aventurine’s eyes. He was starting to enjoy this little trial set up for him, much to Ratio’s displeasure.

“Get serious. I've no time for games. Let's head back. The hint is probably in that prominent sandpit.” The sandpit, being the only relevant thing in the room, had to be the key.

“Wow, that's an enormous sandpit. I'd love to build a tall building for myself once I have enough savings.” Aventurine circled the display, looking up and down each mock building with awe. His eyes fell upon a section at the entrance of the sandpit and quickly waved Ratio over. “Look, there's a noticeable gap in the model. I believe you're right.”

“There wasn't a gap before. That man must have done it intentionally.” Yes, before there was a piece that looked like a gate entrance in that spot. It was a peculiar piece, glowing with the same memoria blue light. Hard to forget something like that.

“With your brilliant mind you shouldn't have any trouble recalling what was here last time, right, Doctor?” Aventurine smiled, playfully bumping Ratio’s arm with his shoulder. The man couldn’t help but chuckle.

“Of course.”

Ratio guided Aventurine to the nearby treasure room. Aventurine sighed as he looked at the complicated twists and turns of the room. As interesting as walking on walls can be, it was so disorienting when traversing these intricate maze-like rooms.

“Let's look around. When I see it, I will know it.” With that, the Doctor walked off leaving Aventurine to stumble after him.

“Fine, fine. Why do I feel that we're pursuing a degree in burglary now?” There was something oddly sneaky about this part of the trial. Snooping around in a treasury, going in loops and circles to get to their destination without disrupting the few Dreamjolt Troupe enemies scattered about. It was dizzying going up and down the walls, solving a few puzzles and even chasing after puzzle pieces. Soon they ended up walking up the final section and Ratio stood proudly at the end of the path.

“Found it. This is it.” In front of them, a grand gate entrance piece was floating within its confined bubble. The Doctor took it from its place and turned to leave. How he managed to be unfazed by all this twisting and turning, Aventurine will never know. Thankfully the way back to the sandpit was a less complicated adventure, much to Aventurine’s delight.

“The nameplate reads: Gulliver's Arch. I'm amazed you can remember something this tiny. You know, this reminds me of a tunnel I once saw that could shrink people who passed through it.” The mind of the great Veritas Ratio will never cease to amaze Aventurine. In a competition of memory, he was sure the Doctor could give him a run for his money.

“If I were you, I would shut my mouth. It's wise to remain silent when you should.” With a satisfying click, Ratio placed the missing piece into its slot. However, the door remained locked. Of course it could never be this easy.

“This reminds me of one of those building toys. With the blocks? I've never played with them before. I wonder if it's more interesting than stacking chips.” Aventurine's tone was casual, but the implication behind his words struck Ratio hard. Just how lifeless was this poor soul's past? “ Look, the gap is closed, and it fits perfectly; eh, so what's next? ”

Curiosity took over and Aventurine leaned in to study the piece closely. He reached out, poking at the blue memoria colored section and suddenly his vision warped. Aventurine felt like his body was being sucked into a blackhole, a weird, shimmery blackhole at that. When he came too, he was back in the Golden Hour. Well, actually…no. This wasn’t Golden Hour exactly even if the barren landscape looked familiar.

“Good heavens. Did I shrink? Am I still in a dream?” Aventurine looked around, still trying to gather his minimal understanding of the situation. A deep rumble of a voice came from above him.

“Indeed.”

Aventurine looked up to follow the voice and was stunned for a moment. Now, he knew the Doctor was taller than him, obviously more built than him too, but this…must be some kind of a joke. A newfound amusement bubbled in him at the situation. Might as well have a bit of fun.

“Doctor, you’re huge!” A tint of red brushed the tip of Ratio’s ears at the bold statement. Aventurine basked in his accomplishment. “ It's me! Down here in the sandpit! ”

The tiny figure of Aventurine jumped up and down after his innocent follow up, waving his hands frantically to get his doctor’s attention. When he was finally spared a glance he stopped. “Actually I think we could make this work for us. Just find a way to slip me into Sunday's collar, and I'll infiltrate The Family just like that.”

It was a sound idea, for the most part. But obviously it wouldn't work due to the many eyes everywhere in the dreamscape. Still, Ratio narrowed his eyes at him and Aventurine laughed.

“Fine. I was just kidding. Let's find a way to open the door.” He waved it off and started to walk around the display. Although it was smaller than the real Golden Hour, it was quite accurate. The main buildings were there, as well as the gambling section. A favorite spot Aventurine loved to visit in his rare free time. There were odd stand-in staff members, though they were more like NPC’s in a game. Some walked straight into walls, others lay on the ground, even a couple were stuck in the ground. It was strange compared to the rest of the completely perfect set up of the display.

After looking around, Aventurine found himself conversing with one of the staff members. It was…aggravating to say the least. The words it spoke were glitchy at best and it took a few kicks for him to gather enough information from it to figure out the next step. Upon speaking its last words, it all but collapsed on the ground. Aventurine looked down at its body then back up at Ratio.

“What's up with that? Now The Family's toys are trying to frame me? I didn't do a thing to it, Doc. You've gotta be my witness.”

Ratio only shook his head and averted his gaze.

“I saw nothing.” Yeah. Aventurine expected that answer. The Doctor wasn’t on his side after all.

Following the fallen toy’s instructions Aventurine approached the replica capsule machine. There weren't any obvious triggers that he could see.

“Capsule machine...There's no mechanism on the floor. Could there be one at the top? Doctor, do me a favor-” Before he could even finish speaking, a giant hand descended over the sandpit, twisting a wind-up key that sat atop the machine. It took everything in Aventurine’s core to not just run up and crawl onto Ratio’s hand to see his reaction. It would be cute to see how the Doctor would handle a tiny Aventurine hugging his fingers.

“So I was right. These models have interiors that look exactly like the real buildings. The only difference is that no one lives in them.” He walked up to the capsule that came from the machine with a chuckle. “Funny that Sunday puts a miniature that makes him seem like a giant by comparison right where he can see it first thing in the morning. Insecure much?”

How much of a fragile ego must one have to proudly stand above a mock version of your most popular dream destination? This Sunday is an intriguing character, which is why Aventurine is looking forward to shattering his…well dreams.

Aventurine tapped the capsule, watching the jigsaw piece float away. As he searched for the other pieces, he found one surrounded by a group of Dreamjolt members. He made quick work of them, they were seemingly weaker than the ones outside the sandpit. The last piece he needed hung up above him on a terrace.

“One of the fragments flew upstairs. I'll need to use the pinball machine to flick myself up there, but it's tough.” There was a pinball base back in the center of the pit, and as Aventurine got close he sighed. “Great. There's another pinball machine base here, and it's empty too. Doc, I'll need your brainpower again.”

“There's no need to yell, I can hear you. The pinball machine must be hidden somewhere in the hall, like the arch. Wait here, and I'll be back in a minute.”

Aventurine watched as the Doctor’s giant frame started moving away, only to stop at the entrance of the sandpit.

“Quite a fascinating contraption. I would rate it more favorably if that clamorous little person inside were gone.” Ratio’s tease echoed over to Aventurine who turned towards the doctor, obviously offended.

“Ratio... I can hear you...” He was met with a familiar rumble of Ratio’s laughter. “Doctor. Shake a leg? Without that Pinball machine, neither one of us is going anywhere anytime soon.”

Aventurine watched as Ratio continued his way, leaving him alone in the sand pit. It was quiet, only the faint sounds of the Doctor’s footsteps in another room could be heard. It wasn’t long before Ratio had returned with the missing pinball.

“Ha, you're back! Just place it here. Thank you!” Aventurine pointed to the base before him. The urge to hang onto Ratio’s hand came again as the man placed the model pinball on the base. Ah, maybe another time Aventurine could delve into that fantasy. “ Thanks, Doc! ”

Once Aventurine had safely landed on the terrace above he took in the sights. The best sight of course, was being able to view Ratio so up close, in this tiny form. It was a shame Ratio never accepted his advancements. Aventurine would kill to land a handsome face like that.

“ Ratio, you should come in and take a look. The view here is breathtaking. ” Aventurine took hold of the last piece of the puzzle he needed without taking his eyes off of the Doctor. “Honestly, you could easily squash me with just a pinch.”

A smirk formed on Ratio’s face, almost all too eager to fulfill that suggestion.

“If that is your wish, I will do so without a moment's hesitation.” Ratio’s teasing was something Aventurine had missed. Regret of distancing himself from his doctor in the months leading up to this mission ate away at him. Now wasn’t the time for that.

When the final puzzle piece floated away, Aventurine quickly traversed the sandpit to solve the last part. After the pieces were placed in their respective spots the door finally unlocked. Aventurine then left the sandpit, once again going through the strange memoria gate to return to his normal size.

“And the joyous tour of Toy City has come to an end. It makes me feel sad.” Aventurine took his place beside Ratio. He was glad to be back to normal now. “Penacony isn't all bad, right? I'll use this interesting experience as a talking point at the poker table.”

Ratio didn’t respond, he only opened the door and motioned for his partner to join him.

“It’s a pity you made it out of the sandpit alive. Sunday is just beyond this door. From my limited understanding, he's not someone easily handled. Are you prepared?” The Doctor paused before going further, studying Aventurine’s face. It was one of the few acts of concern Ratio had shown Aventurine during their time in Penacony. It brought some much needed warmth to the blond’s heart.

“Yeah, only I believe he's the one who should be prepared to face me.” If it was anyone else listening to Aventurine, they wouldn’t bat an eye at the declaration. But Ratio noticed immediately. There was a faint tremor to Aventurine’s voice, and it worried him.

“Tell me about your plan.” Ratio didn’t budge from his place. He was serious about this. But…Aventurine couldn’t say anything more. Even the slightest slip could mess everything up.

“I don't have a plan. I'll just play it by ear. There are only two kinds of bargaining chips when dealing with people: benefit or fear.” This was mostly true. He had gone around purposely gathering friends from all over, getting as much information as possible, but most of it was on the spot thinking. Too many variables can cause a plan to falter, even though Aventurine knows how this one will end. The end he was certain of, he was counting on it even, so everything that leads up to it has to be carefully manipulated on the spot.

Ratio, however, did not share this sentiment. The Doctor’s face grew wary, he couldn’t even muster his usual scrutiny.

“Looks like sincerity isn't in your dictionary.”

“Am I not sincere enough? There's no need to emphasize it. We've got to make good use of death. That man's sister is dead. He won't be able to turn a blind eye, and that's fear .” Aventurine’s explanation didn’t earn him any praise. “ And I'll help him find the murderer. He can't do it due to his status and position, but I can, and that's benefit . ”

This seemed to peak Ratio’s curiosity.

“On what basis do you believe he's incapable, necessitating the delegation to someone from a rival faction, the IPC?”

Well, if the Doctor insists, Aventurine can spare him a small clue to his plan.

“Simple. Because that murderer could very well be a traitor hiding inside The Family.” Ratio took his words into consideration, offering his own ideas.

“Do you mean the Galaxy Ranger whom you accused previously?”

“That was just an excuse, good doctor. There's something wrong with that woman, and we need someone to keep her in check. It's better to minimize the variables outside of our control when we execute our plans.” All that suspicion should have made the Nameless on edge about him, and while that Ranger tags along with them, she’ll be sure to show up in the final act. “Moreover, I need to know her identity. If I'm lucky, she could be an important pawn. And it's good to have more helpful friends when dealing with this matter. But honestly, the murder case is likely unrelated to her. I believe my standpoint: There's a rat in The Family. Otherwise, why would Mr. Sunday arrange a private meeting with us? This isn't an interrogation, but a secret negotiation. We'll see. Using Robin's death as a bargaining chip, I'll win back my freedom and power . In the end, I'll ruin this beautiful dream and create the grandest death.”

Ratio’s blood ran cold at the mention of Aventurine’s freedom. He had no idea that this man had gone beyond just giving Penacony back to the IPC. There was a ruse among his schemes, but Ratio didn’t think it had gone that far. What was it that Aventurine was truly planning? And a grand death ? The man that always uses his life as a gamble saying that could only mean one thing. It shattered Ratio’s heart.

“If the chance of winning was just beyond this door, even if that chance is close to zero, well, you can't win if you don't play, right?” Aventurine’s voice pulled Ratio from his thoughts and allowed him to compose himself again.

“Ah, the charming audacity! To think that you , of all people, might emerge victorious, dear gambler.” Aventurine’s eyes widened at the use of ‘dear’ again. Oh, Doctor, don’t give him hope. The endearment cancels out any vicious words sent his way.

“Three chips are enough.” It’s all he ever needed. “All or nothing.”

Aventurine didn’t give Ratio the time to respond. Any longer and he may start to believe the good Doctor does care. And well…that would put a damper on his carefully curated plan for freedom. The Stoneheart ascended the stairs with Ratio close behind. With one last breath to wash away his anxiety, Aventurine opened the door to the conference room.

Sunday was waiting for them, much like how he was when the Doctor visited him earlier. Turning only to greet them once the door slammed shut.

“It seems my puzzles are too effortless for you, IPC Ambassador.” 

Aventurine barely felt any praise coming from that man's mouth.

“I appreciate your words, and I see you put a lot of effort into welcoming me, Mr. Sunday. However, this is no way to greet a guest.” Aventurine felt Ratio leave his side, taking his place by the bookshelf nearby. Well, there went the only source of comfort Aventurine had. He was on his own for this one.

Sunday stepped forward, his golden eyes holding a form of contempt when looking at Aventurine. This certainly can't be a good omen.

“Well, this isn't an invitation, but a summoning. Before we speak, I need to test your character.” Sunday motioned to Ratio, who only spared them a glance. “I imagine this knowledgeable doctor friend of yours has been of great help, yes?”

Now this is a topic Aventurine can get behind. He has a never ending list of compliments for his Doctor.

“Certainly, you ought to know this better than I do, he has already faithfully fulfilled his duties, hasn't he?” Aventurine’s attention was solely on Sunday, completely missing the tension that visibly racked through Ratio’s body.

“Yes, the doctor has assured me of your noble character. He considers you, like himself, a virtuous person who can be trusted by The Family.” The Halovian’s tone suggested more distrust than anything. “I have come to know you very well as a person, Mr. Aventurine. You're diligent, generous, and willing to cooperate. The fact that you succeeded in overcoming many obstacles just to meet me gave me the reason to believe in your wisdom and courage.”

Hallow, empty compliments. Aventurine was sure of it. He’s used them himself time over time. It was easy to pick up on.

“But there's one thing I must ask you; that is, you've used your wisdom at the wrong place to meet the wrong person and put yourself in a situation where you shouldn't be witnessing a tragedy that shouldn't have happened.” The accusation fell heavily on the room.

Aventurine’s heart skipped a beat.

“You don't look too well. Am I making you anxious?” Just appear calm . He was innocent after all. “If not, then it means I'm on your side.”

Sunday froze, looking Aventurine directly in the eye. He was unreadable and that scared Aventurine.

“If I wasn't mistaken, you'd just made a serious accusation against The Family .” The graceful smile fell into a frown on the Halovians face. Must have struck a nerve with that one. Good.

“You weren't mistaken, for depravity is creeping in around you. There's no need for us to be evasive. Let's talk about your sister. Your sister's talent is unrivaled in the world of show business. As you know, her voice has been out of tune since she returned to Penacony. What's more disheartening, she can't sing anymore.” Sunday’s wings twitched in agitation in response. “Who could be responsible for this? Many suspect the culprit is among the outsiders, but I know you hold a different opinion. Now, your noble status has become a shackle, preventing you from apprehending the murderer and avenging your sister's death. You're feeling anxious because you're out on a limb. But don't worry. I am on your side.”

If this were any normal person they would have accepted Aventurine’s sweet words of concern right then and there. Sunday however, paranoid and driven by control, was not taking anything to heart.

“I'm immensely honored by your concern for me Mr. Aventurine, since you're so selfless and generous, I believe you wouldn't ask for anything in return, would you?”

A test. One that Aventurine was sure to fail. His motive for coming here was obvious.

“ Naturally, you wouldn't incur any loss from this. I just want to reclaim what is mine: my liberty, and the personal items under The Family's custody, the bag of gift money, and... ”

“The box in which the Cornerstone is stored.”

“That's right.” Aventurine’s charming smile did nothing to ease the tension before him.

“Cornerstone. I've heard it's a treasured asset of the Strategic Investment Department, a sacred stone that seals the Preservation Emanator , granting significant power, and every Liquidation Specialist holds one.” Sunday glanced at the box on the table. “For an object so precious, it probably comes at an even higher price than other forms of recompense.”

“I'm sure you're aware of the high level of risk I'll be undertaking to bring the truth to light.” 

Please, just take the offer . Don’t make this harder .

“Mr. Aventurine, when you're out and about, do you always make adjustments to your appearance? Your tie should be on the centerline, your shirt must not protrude from your vest, your trouser creases should be perfectly straight, and always aligned with the tips of your shoes.” 

This…was an odd choice of topic. Aventurine should just play along for now.

“Of course.”

Sunday’s eyes narrowed, a frown once again harboring his face. It seems like that was the wrong answer.

“But I don't, because it's not appropriate to do so in public, you should make sure everything is presentable and in order before leaving the house. I'm not the kind that takes risks. The Cornerstone must be in the custody of The Family.”

The rumors of Sunday’s insanity does not live up to expectations. This man has such a thin grasp on reality that his need for control is the only thing that matters. Maybe he needs to leave the dreamscape once in a while, it would be beneficial for Sunday to breathe real air for a change.

“No room for negotiation?” Aventurine questions.

“Please don't let me turn you down twice.”

“Sure. The gift money is good enough. I suppose you wouldn't mind that? After all, a merchant can't function without a bargaining chip.” The bag is the only thing he needs.

“You compromised quicker than I thought. Unfortunately, it's a gambler that needs a bargaining chip, not a merchant. I can give you your gift money, but before that, I want you to tell me,” Sunday stepped closer to Aventurine, a strange intensity to his eyes. “...the fact that you can decisively forsake the box you asked for, what exactly is stored in it?”

Does he know?

Before Aventurine could even speak, a loud ringing set off in his ears.

“ Oh, Triple-Faced Soul, please sear his tongue and palms with a hot iron, so that he will not be able to fabricate lies and make false vows .” Sunday’s chant put Aventurine under immense pressure. 

His head felt heavy, the ringing in his ears turned to loud bells, and his vision became warped. Aventurine tried to focus on the man in front of him, but like oil in water his vision danced with twisted rainbows. The eye’s that have watched his every move since his arrival felt ten times closer, they wouldn’t even miss a single breath he did.

“ What have you done? ” The words barely made it through gritted teeth. Aventurine could barely focus, the pain in his head was unbearable.

“Under the light of the Harmony, all wickedness is revealed. I implore THEM to shed THEIR light, and I'll ask you questions on T HEIR behalf. Next, you have 113 seconds to prove your innocence and gain my trust.”

So this is the judgment of the Aeon of Harmony. Who would have guessed an Aeon famed for peace would be so willing to cause pain.

“And if I refuse to answer?” A beat of pain rippled through him as he asked, giving his answer before Sunday could reply.

“You can try, and we'll see if the Harmony rejects you.” The smile on Sunday’s face no longer held even false pleasantries. He stared down at Aventurine almost crazed, drunk on the effects of control his victim was in. “Question: Do you own a Cornerstone?”

An easy first question.

“Yes.” The numbing pain lifted slightly.

“What a simple answer. You, too, understand that idle chatter leads only to poverty.” Sunday narrowed his eyes before asking the next question. “Did you hand over the Cornerstone to The Family when you entered Penacony?”

“Yes.” There was no change in the effects of Harmony.

“Does the Cornerstone you handed over to The Family belong to you?”

“Yes.”

“Is your Cornerstone in this room right now?” It’s right under your nose, damned Halovian .

“Yes.”

“Is your memory free from any kind of tampering or deletion, encompassing but not restricted to the techniques of the Garden of Recollection?”

“Yes.”

“ Are you an Avgin from Sigonia? ” So Sunday was watching his conversation with the Fool.

“Yes. You even know about that?” Aventurine didn’t get an answer.

“Do the Avgins have any ability to read, tamper with, or manipulate one's own or another's mind?”

If we did, I probably wouldn’t be in this position right now .

“No. Does it matter?” No answer again.

“Do you love your family more than yourself?”

Aventurine’s eyes widened in surprise. He wasn’t expecting a question like that. Memories of his childhood flooded his mind briefly. Oh what he would give to just have a moment with his mother and sister again.

“Yes.” Sunday seemed pleased with this answer. Perhaps he could relate just on this one thing.

“All the Avgins were killed in a massacre. Am I right?”

Obviously not, if I’m right here .

“No.”

“Are you your clan's sole survivor?”

In Aventurine’s mind, there are no other survivors. He had witnessed the fall of his clan personally before he was taken in as a slave. When he had acquired his Cornerstone, he was informed that the IPC found no survivors. But one could never be too sure, who knows if one or more had escaped; possibly faking their own death as they laid next to dead loved ones on the slaughter grounds waiting for the right moment to run. That is…the only hope he has to not be the last Avgin. Though...they were never as 'lucky' as he was in the end.

“Perhaps.” As if sensing his doubt, the will of Harmony rang out in his ears again. Aventurine hissed in pain. Haven’t I suffered enough?

“Do you hate and wish to destroy this world with your own hands?”

The thought of causing destruction in his wake had often passed Aventurine’s thoughts. There were many who deserved to be punished for what they’ve done to him and his family. Even the IPC isn’t free from that. But…if he were to take revenge in that way, many innocent people would suffer as well. It was the only high-stakes gamble that Aventurine doubted he could go through with, even if the thoughts still ran rampant in his mind.

“I don't know.” It was as honest as he could be, but the Harmony rang out once again, causing Aventurine to flinch.

“Interesting. Now, the final question: Can you swear that at this very moment, the Aventurine stone is safe and sound in this box?” A sly smile was on Sunday’s face, something didn’t feel right.

Aventurine looked to Ratio for guidance, support, anything, but the Doctor turned his head almost in shame. He was so alone in this moment and it was eating him alive.

“Of course.” Aventurine tried his best to ignore the searing pain in his body. The Harmony’s judgment really can see through him, can’t it?

“Looks like we can get an answer.” Sunday was calm, almost eerily so. “Open it, Mr. Aventurine. It's your last chance to defend your honor.”

Sunday walked over to the table, placing his hand on the box before sliding it over to Aventurine. He looked at the box, then to Sunday who only offered a smile. A rising panic started bubbling in Aventurine’s chest, and he looked to the Doctor again for support. Ratio’s wide eyes met his own for just a second before Ratio once again looked away in shame.

With no other options, Aventurine unlocked the box, slowly opening the lid. Shock formed on his face as he was met with nothing but an indent of where the Cornerstone used to be. Sunday laughed, laughed , at him. He was sitting, a hand on the cloth beside him.

That’s -

“Please.” Sunday lifted the cloth, revealing two Cornerstone’s that had been placed in The Family’s care. How?

“It was all thanks to your friend with a keen eye that I could add a blot of utter failure to your storied career.” 

A different form of pain rippled through Aventurine’s chest. Betrayal . Sure he had prepared for the possibility. He was always prepared. But the Doctor he knew cared for him, showed him equal respect…was it all really a show? Were his doubts correct in thinking even Ratio, a person who yearns for human connection through education, saw Aventurine as nothing more than a mere tool? 

Tears pricked dangerously at his eyes, but he could not allow them to fall. Instead anger took its place, and he turned to Ratio with pained eyes.

“ Ratio, you wretch .” It wasn’t even the Doctor’s fault. It was his own for believing anyone could truly care for him. The Harmony struck him with immense pain again.

“Finally shown your true colors.” Sunday laughed. True colors? Being upset at a betrayal is true colors to this man?! “Oh, and just to remind you: you currently only have seventeen system hours left to live. Treasure your remaining time, and savor the delectable aftertaste of defeat.”

Aventurine’s anger dissipated as soon as he heard the time limit. What?

“You might as well explain yourself a little more clearly.”

“What I performed on you just now was the Harmony's consecration. You were to show allegiance beneath the illumination of THEIR grace, yet you acted willfully, uttering nothing but falsehoods, transforming the consecration into a trial. I genuinely see no reason to absolve you from it.” Sunday brushed it off so nonchalantly, as if he didn’t just sentence a man to his death.

“Is this what the Harmony represents? Is it built upon constraint and coercion?” Aventurine couldn’t believe it.

It’s no wonder Sunday is as trapped as he is. Denied from seeking out his sister’s death was one thing. But if he were to be caught, Sunday’s head could roll off the chopping block as well.

“You misunderstand, Mr. Aventurine. Punishment is meant for the irreverent, but I have seen your resilient spirit, and thus I offer you the possibility of a new beginning.” The most genuine smile Aventurine’s seen Sunday wore flashed across his face. “Throughout these seventeen system hours, you will be unable to escape the dreamscape or contact any of your companions. You only have two paths before you, and it all depends on whether you can complete my test within the time limit. Should you succeed, you will be able to coalesce into the Harmony and be with your Family. If you fail, you will suffer the wrath of the Eternal Centurion and fall into an abyss of doom.”

“Sounds like I'm going to end up the same either way.” That’s just one prison to another. Aventurine will have to pass on the offer.

“I indeed do need a servant to help me uncover the evil hidden in The Family from an external perspective. I will purge the evil from the inside and bring the real culprits to justice within seventeen system hours.” Sunday is sentencing him to death just to drag out the real perpetrator? How deranged can one be? There had to have been other options. “When the time comes, compare your findings with mine. If both our findings align, or if you can provide me more insights. Then THEY will truly be able to grant you mercy and honesty.”

“Shameless hypocrites. You took everything from me and still demand the truth? That isn't fair. Your carnival reeks with the stench of cash. Nothing is achievable without it!” Anger ate away at Aventurine’s carefully created mask. He’s always made bets, gambles and deals, many of which were unsavory situations, but he had always gone in with a fairness that both parties could benefit from. Sunday however, the bastard he is, is a take all give nothing kind of guy.

Aventurine will relish in this Halovian’s downfall when it inevitably comes. Maybe he had too much hope for peace in this vast universe.

“This is meant to be an act of personal virtue, not requiring The Family's support. Your bag is over there, do as you please. I believe you can trade this bag of worthless jewels for everything you need. That's what gamblers excel at, isn't it?” Sunday was mocking him. “Off you go, Mr. Aventurine. You are free . I will wait here for your good news.”

Ha. Freedom ? In what twisted universe is this freedom ?

With a scowl, Aventurine turned, heading towards the exit. But not before glancing back at his executioner.

“This meeting isn't an interrogation, or a negotiation. It's an outright execution.” The words left him with a bitterness he hadn’t felt in years.

“Why would I do that, Mr. Aventurine? I'm just wondering what a passerby who stumbled upon a scene of murder could have found out, that's all.”

Aventurine was just a passerby. Innocent from any involvement. He had only gone to seek Robin’s help for more information. His alibi was sound, so why?

“By the way, before you go, I have a personal question.” There was less of an accusatory tone to Sunday’s voice. Still irritating nonetheless.

“What is it now?”

“You…” Sunday paused to look him up and down. “Do you truly wish to bring about the destruction of this world?”

Another memory forced its way to Aventurine’s mind. One that happened shortly after his mothers passing. He had snuck away from the small tent he and his sister lived in to retrieve a stolen necklace. It was one of the first times he had put himself in danger for a wager. Aventurine had won a deal with his oppressors, just for a plain necklace. When he had returned, his sister was completely beside herself. She fussed over him, looking for any injuries, scolded him for leaving like that and for doing something so dangerous for something unimportant.

Aventurine never saw that necklace as unimportant. It was a gift, an heirloom from their mother. His sister had often held it in her hands when he caught her crying alone at night. Explaining that to her only resulted with her thanking him, but made him promise to never take a life or death risk like that again. He was her only family after all, and what would they be without each other? She had reminded him that Gaiathra Triclops had shared HER gaze with them, blessing young Aventurine with luck and the ability to lead the clan into wealth. With it he had to never resent anything that was considered a misfortune, not the pain, poverty or oppression he faced everyday.

But like a dutiful, loyal little brother, he swore to protect the wealth of his clan, himself.

Back then, Aventurine didn’t fully grasp the importance of family. And after he witnessed the massacre of the Avgin’s, hope faded from his eyes. What was this blessing of luck without anything to protect? He had felt like he had been lied to, entrapped in a false sense of hope. They had to beg everyday for even the slightest drop of rain that very rarely came. Most days were filled with scavenging anything remotely edible for a meal while the desert sun bore down on their burning skin. Even his mother begged Gaiathra Triclops for forgiveness in her final days.

What had their clan done that was so sinful? Why did they have to suffer? The blessing brought upon Aventurine was more like a curse he wished he never had. Why did he have to stand atop the corpses of his fellow Avgin’s alone? What had their ancestor’s done that was so sinful, so terrible that they had to suffer for generations to come? If their Goddess truly loved them, truly forgave them, why were they born into a world only filled with pain and death?

Aventurine had come to the conclusion that it was all a lie. There was no blessing, just a curse. As the last of the Avgin’s, he alone would continue on harboring all the sins of his ancestors for them. And on his way down this path of personal destruction, if others fell beneath him, so be it.

Although…regret came at its own price. Just as he promised his sister, he didn’t regret anything related to their misfortune. But rather…he always felt the twinge of guilt and shame when the thoughts of revenge piled high. Still…the chaos that could fall around him was enchanting enough for him to want to pursue it.

“Let's assume,  just assuming , now that every time I roll the dice, there is a possibility of achieving this particular outcome. Then, I would be quite happy to make that wager.”

With his answer, he left the mansion, stumbling through the halls as the effects of the Harmony grew in strength. Pain continued to pierce his head, and his vision warped into a kaleidoscope of colors. Aventurine was barely able to make out his surroundings, bumping into someone who in turn caught him by his shoulders.

Aventurine looked up, eyes meeting those of a concerned Ratio.

“You look pale. Or, is that also part of your act?” The Doctor was careful with his words, more focused on looking over Aventurine’s condition. It made Aventurine sick to his stomach.

“Didn't think you'd have the nerve to show yourself.” Aventurine cast his gaze aside; he could no longer look at the person he thought he could seek comfort in.

“I thought this was exactly what you wanted. After all, I faithfully fulfilled my duties as you instructed.” Yes, Ratio did do his tasks perfectly, too perfectly. The betrayal may have been planned for…but he didn’t want it to happen. “Just tell me if you can't hold on any longer.”

What has his tone changed? Why does he sound like he cares again?

“So, the genius of the Council of Mundanites wants to be my undertaker now? My, what an honor.” Aventurine pulled his body away from Ratio’s, watching as those strong hands fell from his shoulders.

“Yeah, and I'm pretty sure the people at the Strategic Investment Department would love to be notified of your death in due time, but let's not forget you won't be seeing them, because I'm the manager of this task.” Right. Aventurine almost forgot. He may have been the key to this investment, but Ratio was tasked to watch over him. Treated like a traitor up until the very end.

“Great, then tell your people that Aventurine is ready to go in seventeen system hours.”

Ratio looked at him in disbelief. After everything did he really think Aventurine wasn’t going to end up on top?

“You've got a lot of nerve, how exactly do you plan on completing your task while your hands are tied by The Harmony?” Ratio didn’t sound angry, more indifferent, possibly…even worried.

“My conversation with Sunday convinced me that there's a traitor in The Family, and that they hold the secrets of Penacony. So, I took the opportunity to set everything in motion.” Yes, this is how it should be. Sure there were some…detours, but his plan is still in play. “I even managed to recover the gift money. Things haven't gone this smoothly since I walked through the doors of The Reverie. Now, I'm only one step away from victory. Let's just wait and see.”

“Sounds like a very elaborate way of saying that you failed.” It seemed the good Doctor really thought Aventurine was on his last leg.

“That's all I can say. Have you forgotten, Doctor? You betrayed me.” Aventurine chanced a gaze up at Ratio, only to be met with shame in his eyes. “Go, do what you must. I look forward to the sight of the IPC fleet surrounding Penacony. You've achieved what you desired, haven't you?”

You don’t deserve to be guilty, Doctor.

“That's true, but what's your plan? Did you conceal an Orbital Support beacon in that gift money bag?” Continuing this escapade of concern will get you nowhere, Ratio.

“Well, who knows? Maybe that's why I'm handing out cash even when I'm about to bite the dust.” Aventurine flexed his fingers over the handle of the bag, this was his last puzzle piece.

“You are indeed a gambler, an insane one at that.” Ratio shook his head in disapproval.

“Well, maybe I am. Who knows?” He smiled, but Ratio looked displeased. Honestly the Doctor looked a little worse for wear, if Aventurine didn’t know better he’d say Ratio was also under the Harmony’s spell.

A moment passed as Ratio seemed to fight with his own thoughts. Then with a sigh, he produced a container with his signature emblem. Through his warped vision, Aventurine could make out a perfect roll of parchment.

“Fine. Here, take this. Open it when you're on your last legs. You'll thank me.”

Aventurine did as he was told, taking the container with a shaky hand.

“What's this? Medical advice?” That familiar warmth spread through Aventurine’s chest. When he looked up again, Ratio was gone. “You catch on pretty fast, Doctor. Asking me to solve a case without giving a single clue. How typical of you, you wing-headed scoundrel. But the way you're all on edge about that stowaway, it's just as I guessed it would be. As for now, let the rain of wealth from the IPC fall evenly on everyone.”

With as much fervor as he could muster, Aventurine walked into the sparkling lights of Golden Hour. He ignored the extra dancing aura of stars in his vision, focusing only on his task at hand: gathering as much information as he possibly could.

Into the crowds, Aventurine looked out for anyone that could be of interest, allowing only his intuition to guide him. The first person he was drawn to was an older man, grumbling to himself at the bar. The man seemed to be tired of the world around him, but Aventurine felt like he could learn something from him.

He offered the man some of the gems from his bag, ignoring the older man's dejected accusations of a prank. Aventurine only had one goal, and that was to figure out the missing pieces to Sunday’s puzzle. After a brief questioning, Aventurine got what he wanted. There was a dream bubble going around, depicting the memory of Death , that horrid winged creature covered in eyes. Most probably thought it was some kind of nightmare, or a thrill seekers trick, but Aventurine had seen the creature first hand and it certainly fit the description. It seems as though the Family’s careful hold on its existence isn't as strong as they thought it was.

As he turned away from the older man, the waves of Harmony kicked in with a strange voice calling out to him. It was getting worse with time.

Aventurine’s next target was a woman in the plaza, singing beautifully by the self-performing instruments. With a false identity of a tabloid reporter, he won her over with gifts and a lie. She recounted a strange ghost story, a rumor actually, of a guest falling into a coma while in the dreamscape. He hadn’t heard of this particular rumor himself, so it peaked his interest. Though as soon as the woman stated the guest had eventually woken up, his hopes fell. It’s not common to have someone fall into a coma here in Penacony, but neither was Death; and unfortunately a living soul cannot further his research. He graciously thanked the woman and left.

Again, another wave of Harmony cast over him, doubling his vision and causing blinding pain. The voice was becoming stronger, closer even. Did that mean he was on the right track? Who knows. The judgment of Harmony seemed biased at best.

A man, drunk off his rocker caught Aventurine’s eye next. Of course he was grasping at straws with this one. Which proved to be…less than desirable with the drunken ramblings. The only information he got out of that one was a seahorse that attacked drunk people. If looked through an incredibly thin lens, maybe that could have alluded to the Memory Zone Meme. Any information is valuable at this point.

The next person he decided to try his luck with was a Hound. It may be bold to step on the toes of the Family again, but after each conversation the effects of the Harmony got worse. He was running out of time and energy. The Hound had noticed his…unfavorable state, and even suggested waking him up. An unnecessary gesture that Aventurine promptly refused. Instead, he asked about the stowaway, and the Bloodhound guard became impassive. He brushed it off, laughing at the thought that Penacony could ever have a stowaway.

Of course Aventurine should have expected a run around answer from any Family member.

A fairly well known Pepeshi reporter, one Aventurine recognized from a local tabloid publisher, sat nearby enjoying a drink. He decided to try his luck with her, if anyone has inside gossip it has to be a real reporter, right? She questioned his gift of jewels with a flowery fantasy, which he denied adamantly. He was no knight in shining armor showering those around him in limitless wealth. She did however, gain his interest when she mentioned her delve into the topic of death in Penacony. But, once again corporate interference shattered any hopes. The reporter was rejected from her interest and therefore had nothing else to offer. Even so, Aventurine thanked her for her time and went off to find his last target.

Truthfully, there weren't many others around that could possibly know anything. With the last remaining confidence he had, Aventurine made his way over to a…fairly nervous looking man. He seemed startled by Aventurine’s sudden appearance, and even more confused by the offer of jewels. The poor soul, cast in a shadow of his parents, jumping at any semblance of attention. He didn’t have any useful information for Aventurine, but…he did pity the guy. Aventurine offered some sound encouragement and left the young man on his own again.

With only vague rumors in his arsenal, Aventurine was running low on both ideas and jewels. This wasn’t enough to work with, which means Sunday’s little task was slowly slipping through his fingers. Ah…when was the last time he felt this hopeless?

Aventurine carefully made his way to a more quiet section of Golden Hour. The effects of the Harmony were getting worse and his head felt like it was about to explode.

“Remember what I said? You Sigonians are better off hiding in the sewers.” The cheerful voice from behind him startled Aventurine out of his thoughts. “Look at you, snooping around and sticking your nose everywhere. Is the smell of Death so enticing, my fine fellow?”

Aventurine turned, meeting face to face with the familiar Fool.

“Heh...it's you, Masked Fool. I should have guessed it. You're the imposter who appeared on TV after Robin's death, right?” He could only hazily recall seeing his own face on TV when he was drowning himself in SoulGlad. The girl only tsked at him as she shook her head.

“I heard you got caught by The Family? I gave you a clear clue. Befriend a mute . Simple and straightforward, you know? And what did you do? You messed it up and ended up as their prisoner. I told you to make friends with a mute, not become one yourself. You really let me down.” Her tone sounded more like a disappointed mother mocking her child.

“What do you mean?” If his mind was clearer, Aventurine could probably catch onto her words more.

“You know better than I do. Who watched the little songbird that couldn't sing perish right before their eyes? You did, Blondie.”

“No, I mean...what did you mean by becoming one myself? ”

“Well, it means you'll soon end up like her, unable to speak ever again.” That’s not encouraging to hear. “But it's a good thing, if you ask me, because-”

“Because I'm getting closer to the truth, right?” His question seemed to surprise her.

“Oh?”

“Why else do you think I'm handing out cheap trinkets all over the streets, Fool?” Aventurine shook the bag in his hand, the few gems left clattering together. “All part of the act. Fool's bait. The more pathetic I seem, the more likely you'll come sniffing around. So. Now that I've drawn you out, will you reward me with an answer for my efforts?”

This Fool didn’t need to know that he’s grasping at straws, desperately trying to gather information before his time is up. It was just a simple white lie, hopefully one that’ll give him more than just baseless rumors.

“Why should I help you?” Her smile was filled with an eerie glee.

“Don't you want to see Penacony descend into chaos? Well, I can make it happen. I just need an answer to one question: Back then, when you asked me to find a mute -.” He paused carefully thinking back to their last encounter. Something was off then. “Did you really mean Robin?”

That must have been the right answer because her expression softened.

“And what if I say no ?” Aventurine’s heart fluttered at the confirmation. He had suspected a second mute , but was always a step away from figuring out who it may be.

“Then I'll thank you. The word no has never sounded so pleasing.” Relief washed over Aventurine. He still had a chance, a big chance at that.

“Well done. I admit I underestimated you, but what difference would it make?” Knowing all too well about his current condition, she did have a right to be uncertain. “ Let me tell you something. There were two mutes, but one is dead now, and the other; though she is still in Penacony, I'm afraid you'll never find her again. ”

Aventurine knew it had to be the second death . Something was off about that stowaway’s story. Then her disappearance resulted in the appearance of that Stelleron Hunter. If his theory was correct, then he still has a chance.

“Now I'm completely sure that I was on the right track from the beginning and never strayed, Fool.” Newfound confidence bloomed through him. “Right now, there are only two things missing from my grasp: the meaning behind the truth and the means to expose it.”

Whether or not he’d get those two before his time is up is a whole other story. But what’s life without a gamble?

“How impressive! That's quite a fancy way of saying I haven't learned anything so far .” The girl clapped her hands, throwing him a wryly smile.

“Not exactly. I've gathered enough clues to prove its existence, and that's enough for me. As for the answers to my questions, I'll find them within seventeen, no, sixteen system hours.” Has it really already been an hour? Did the effects of the Harmony mess with his perception of time too?

“Oh, really? Only sixteen system hours? Well, let me lend you a hand.” She produced a box adorned with a beautiful sakura flower. “ Here you go. This is my precious Mutually Assured Destruction button, and I have one just like it. When either of us presses it, the other and the whole of Penacony will go up in smoke.” Her free hand mimicked an explosion as she spoke.

“If you're really so desperate for the IPC to take over Penacony, blowing up the chessboard isn't a bad idea. Start from scratch! That's where the IPC excels, right? Just press the button when you're at your wit's end. And of course, feel free to reach out to me for my hospice care too!” She pressed the device to his chest, her smile wide and showing that glint of destructive insanity all Fools seem to hold.

“A deadly button, huh? I guess The Family didn't take your threats seriously at all? Otherwise, how on earth did you manage to bring it in here?” Aventurine carefully pushed the button back towards the Fool.

“I have my own ways. That's all you need to know.” An illusionist such as herself, able to freely manipulate reality even in a perfectly orchestrated dreamland probably has more than one trick up her sleeve.

“I'm afraid I'll have to decline your offer. Who knows if your little gadget will actually work? By the way, I have no plans to search for the other mute friend you speak of, but it's good to hear that she's still here in Penacony.” Aventurine didn’t exactly have the time to go searching for someone even more elusive than the girl in front of him. “'ll handle the rest myself. I'll orchestrate a grand finale for the downfall of The Family. And at the climax, the walls will crumble, people will wake up, and those who couldn't speak will find their voices again.”

Yes. His final act of rebellion against the Harmony’s chains holding him down. There was no reason to hold back now. Not every death is fatal, surely he has a chance. And even if it does prove fatal, well he’s sure the Family would have to scramble for the IPC’s forgiveness. Ha, as if Diamond would let them go easily though. The Family’s punishment is just around the corner.

“When that time comes, go ahead and press the button, and light up the sky with a magnificent fireworks display for me. Catch you later, Fool.” Aventurine waved her off with a radiating smile. Adrenaline was shooting through his core, it didn’t ease the Harmony but it didn’t need to. Aventurine’s path was set in stone now. He turned and walked away from her, focused only on his new task at hand. Aventurine never did get her name.

“You're still talking big... But sure, if that happens, I'll stay true to my word.” She looked at Aventurine curiously as he walked. The Fool is a smart girl, she must understand his mind better than she lets on. “Just don't let me down now, okay?” She twirled away, skipping down the sidewalk before disappearing into a puff of shimmering sparkles and flower petals. 

Aventurine stride was interrupted when a pang of pain filled his head. He caught himself on a nearby wall as he almost blacked out from another memory forcing its way into his mind.

It was the day he was branded. The iron hot code was still burning a furious red against his pale skin. Aventurine’s given name was thrown to the dust and was replaced with just a dehumanizing Number 35 . The IPC had long taken over Sigonia, and Aventurine had barely gotten by in the harsh conditions. Soon he was caught, and sold off quickly. It infuriated him, being considered “rare” goods, but bought for a measly sixty Tanba. He numb to the mistreatment, being shoved around as he got to meet his new master.

The man was awful to say the least. Bragging about his deal, the other slaves he had bought, how Aventurine’s good luck was his now. Bile would have filled his past self’s mouth if he wasn’t so starved. His master wouldn’t even take a chance to make a deal with him; it was a first for Aventurine. Normally people would be intrigued by someone lowly like him making a wager for his life. Aventurine was there just to make this man more money, and apparently selling his body wasn’t enough anymore. His master sent him to a pit full of the other slaves, forcing them to fight to the death as other wealthy patrons watched with glee.

More blood was on Aventurine’s hands than he would like to admit. It’s always haunted him.

In the end, Aventurine got what he wanted. With just a small lie, he had sent the IPC into a frenzy, and had used the distraction to commit his final crime. With his master gone, slain by his own hands, Aventurine was brought before Jade. She oozed wealth and power, something Aventurine craved back then. A few pretty words and an enticing deal won him a spot in Jade’s book. Without her, he would have never become who he is now.

Life is like a long-term investment. Those who choose correctly, do the correct things, reach the correct outcomes, show the world their value. People can't always make the right choices in their lives, but luck has always been on my side. I've never lost. Is it because Gaiathra blesses me? If that's the case, SHE must also be looking upon me right now. My success is inevitable. But, what then? Even if I overcome this difficult trial, what would come next? What awaits me after this glorious gamble, an even more glorious one? Will I return triumphant with unending riches after countless successes, or will I encounter failure never to return?

“ I'm pretty sure you already have some ideas, lowly gambler?” 

What? Aventurine was sure he was just thinking in his own mind. Was he actually talking outloud? And why did that voice sound so familiar? Blearily his eyes opened, blinking in surprise when his eyes fell upon…himself?

“Wh-What?” It was all he could muster. Looking around him, his entire setting has changed. When did he reach the amusement park? Was he that out of it he just blindly stumbled his way here? “Am I dreaming, or have I gone completely insane?”

His ‘other self’ chuckled at his confusion.

“Perhaps both.” Aventurine eyed the imposter with suspicion. “Forgotten me already? When you were strapped to that electric chair by Iymanikan warlords, who was it that gave you the idea?”

This was…his inner thoughts. He's sure he had buried this part of him long ago. Only one thing could have brought this illusion back to the surface.

“Fine. I may be crazy, but I'm not stupid. Get out of my head, newborn of the Harmony.” It couldn’t be him. Not anymore. It has to just be a trick.

“Heh, the Harmony? Don't play the fool, it's not the first time we've met. No need to be so polite.  I'm you, and perhaps even more aware of yourself than you, of what exactly you want. You're dying, and you still want to drag a bunch of unfortunate fools with you through death's door. That's why you're here, isn't it?” His other self flashed a signature hollow smile. “A grand unveiling. You really think you can pull it off?”

“Why not?” An illusion it may be, if it knows Aventurine as well as it says it does, then it should know: he always wins.

“Well you may have fooled everyone, but you can't fool yourself. I can show you,  before you're entirely gone, I'll be with you for the last stretch of your road. Let's have a heart-to-heart while we walk.” The illusion walked past him, saundering off with his own arrogance. Aventurine didn’t budge.

“What exactly are you?” He watched the illusion stop at the base of the stairs, barely even looking over its shoulder to answer him.

“ Most people in this world spend their entire lives just to reach one outcome... and I am that outcome. ” The illusion turned, facing Aventurine at last. “ Kakavasha , I am your future.”

The illusion faded, leaving Aventurine stunned at hearing his given name for the first time in years. This had to be the Harmony still putting him through some depraved trial. His mind was weak, filled with pain, eerie voices, and the warped vision of Harmony. Sanity must be hanging by a thread for him at this point. That’s the only explanation he has.

Pushing the drawbacks aside, he continued his path up the stairs to enter the park. It was…oddly empty. No guests were around. Was this something that Sunday had done? Did he know Aventurine would eventually end up here? That man plans way too far ahead for Aventurine’s liking.

Reaching the top of the stairs, he did spot one person. At first he thought it was a Pepeshi, but as he got closer he realized it was just an ordinary child. Cautiously he approached them so he wouldn’t scare them off. Who knows what would happen if a child got lost in this strange part of Golden Hour.

“I thought minors weren't allowed in Golden Hour... Hey kid, are you okay? Are you lost—” Before he could even finish his sentence, the Harmony struck him again. Why?

The child turned around at the sound of his distress. Aventurine couldn’t believe what he was seeing.

“What's wrong, Mister? You don't look well.” The child blinked up at him with familiar eyes.

“Your…eyes?” Aventurine immediately was on edge. “Impossible. Who are you?

The child smiled, the accusation going right over his head.

“They're pretty, aren't they? Sis said they're a gift from Mama Fenge. Colorful eyes are said to bring good luck.” He seemed happy to have his eyes; then with wonder he looked straight into Aventurine’s as well. “Ah, Mister. You have pretty eyes too. Beautiful!”

Aventurine had often heard compliments over his eyes. People fawned over their beauty far too often for him to care anymore. But this child…

“Are...you alone? Where are your parents?” The child just smiled again.

“They're in that amusement park. Papa and Mama went in first. I'm just about to go look for them. I have to go, goodbye Mister. Hope you have a good time too!” With that the small child waved, and ran straight through the park’s entrance.

Aventurine was...distraught. How could a child his age, with those eyes exist? His clan was long gone, no survivors had been registered. Aventurine was the only one left. Despite his instinct to run, he pressed forward to follow the mysterious young child. The little one's voice echoed through the empty park as he called for his parents. Aventurine could only follow distantly behind wondering why this child’s pleas weren’t being answered.

Then, just as quickly as it left earlier, that illusion popped up once again to tease him.

“Only on Penacony, am I right?” Hearing his own voice taunt him made Aventurine cringe. Is this what his clients felt like?

“What are you still doing here?” He was sure he had gotten rid of this thing at the park entrance.

“You've known all along, if The Family truly showed leniency to everyone who came seeking help, why would there be a need for such high walls and deep moats?” The illusion taunted him with a laugh. “However, people don't see it like that, especially since the flavor of the dream syrup is so alluring. You will receive no charity on Penacony, and relying on your own strength alone to topple high walls? Not a likely feat. Which is why once you step into the hotel, you remove your high hat and beg everyone you come across for help, like a hyena scavenging for scraps in the desert. Because you know that opportunities are fleeting.”

This insistent taunting was starting to irritate Aventurine to no end. Surely he isn’t this annoying to others, right?

“When you put it like that, even Ratio's Attini Peacock analogy sounds pleasant.” Ah...that pang of betrayal still stings even at the mention of the Doctor. He’ll have to bury that feeling too.

“You know how rare it is for me to give you the straight dope, so listen while you can.  It's good timing that you mentioned the doctor. I'm especially fond of what you and he have in common, the conspiracies, calculations, especially the part about the finale, a magnificent act of betrayal!” What is this illusion talking about? There was no act…just betrayal. “When everyone thinks this way, who would even suspect that it was another trap you've meticulously devised?”

Aventurine did plan for a betrayal, he’d hoped for a different outcome however. Even if it put a damper in his plans. Maybe he had put too much faith in the Doctor’s feelings. The illusion seemed to eat his distress up.

“Go on. Tell me I'm right. You know who you really are, Mr. Cavalier Gambler: uptight, overcautious, massive inferiority complex. You've won so much, and you're still SO afraid of losing.” Of course he’s afraid. Luck like this was bound to run out one day, wasn't it? “ They only see your big bets , your bravado , the full house , the straight flush . They don't know the other hand is below the table, clutching your chips for dear life . It's a heck of an act. No wonder the Tavern sent you an invite. You're a natural, kid. You don't stop at fooling the audience, you fool yourself too.”

Get out of my head. Why do you know so much?

“The best way to prevent others from seeing your true colors, is first being able to fool yourself.” Confidence was key to everything. Even if it was fake. People are drawn to those who show themselves as self assured. Aventurine had learned this at a very young age. His illusion only laughed at him.

“Of course, I know you all too well. But, it's strange, why did you decline that invitation? You had the chance to embrace Elation. Was that not what you most wanted? But you chose the IPC instead.” Not every path is clear. “For the Preservation? Hmph, I doubt it. Do you even have anything in common with the Preservation?”

Not anymore. What Aventurine wished to protect was gone. As well as his wish to join the Tavern.

“I thought you knew. Didn't you say you had me pegged?” Aventurine had enough of this game. “We're done. Either stop talking, or disappear from my sight.”

“That's fine. But, who exactly is about to disappear here?” A final jab, but at least the illusion listened. He was left alone once again. Aventurine wasn’t planning on disappearing just yet.

A voice called out from father in the park. It was the child again. Was he still looking for his parents? Aventurine picked up something about playing hide-and-seek, but who would do such a thing in an empty park? The child wasn’t abandoned here was he? As Aventurine followed the voice, the sound of a pinball came from a distance. It was easy to catch up and still stay safely behind this mystery kid.

“Hide-and-seek. What sweet childhood memories.” Why was it back? “When Mama said goodbye that day, how many Katicans were like jackals hot on your heels?  I know you won't forget that sound anytime soon, those shrill cackles? You had to hide right under the noses of those savages, you and Big Sis, playing dead, drifting in all that bloody water. Completely ruined that shirt. Shame. Wasn't that the last one Dad left behind?”

Aventurine pushed those memories away, not wanting to relive those terrible moments.

“It wasn't ruined. I've always kept it.” Simple bloody water wouldn’t derail him from keeping something so important.

The illusion scoffed at him.

“Come on. It's a rag. It's not like you can ever wear it.” His other self looked him up and down. “Now you don't have to hide. You probably won't even deign to get your pretty outfit wet in the rain. Your social capital has changed, after all.”

“I've never changed.” Internally he’s always been the same. Cowardly as he is, his surface level is just a show.

“On the contrary, now you're the one who does the hunting. The last round of hide and seek, and you get to be it. You should enjoy it.”

There’s nothing to enjoy about this. Sorry ‘future’ self, he wasn’t going to cave that easily.

When the illusion dissipated again, Aventurine continued on this path to find the child. He entered the cutout theater, looking around to see if he could spot that head of blond hair. Stepping past the various cardboard buildings, a golden shine distracted him. Looking at the ground in front of him, a topaz was at his feet.

“Is this…?” Aventurine leaned down to pick it up. “A topaz? What is this doing here?”

What? This wasn’t just any topaz…

“What, does her Cornerstone wrench at your heart so?” As expected. This illusion couldn’t leave him alone for long. Still, the Cornerstone showing up was unusual.

“I was merely curious why it was here.” The gem shone in his hands. It really was a beautiful stone.

“Maybe that winged guy put it here to taunt you. Just to make you realize that your painstakingly arranged magic show is nothing but a death rattle.” Honestly, he wouldn’t put it past Sunday to do such a thing. “ The Cornerstone's hue is the same as the radiance of Qlipoth's body . I've got to give it to you, I've heard a lot of baloney, but that lie deserves a prize for sheer nerve. If he were just a little bit smarter, the jig would've been up right there.”

Aventurine smiled. Yes that bluff was one of his best risks if he had any say.

“This is just bait.” It’s an illusion of the Harmony, just like his other self here.

“Of course! That's why Ratio's betrayal was one of the keys to your plan. I have to say, that doctor's acting was superb.” That pulled at Aventurine’s heart.

“Or maybe he wasn't acting at all?” Bitterness soaked through his words. The Doctor was set on truth, he would never lie. Especially not for someone like Aventurine.

“All the better for you!” The illusion tried to pat his back but his hand phased through his body. It left a cold chill in its place. “Sunday didn't become head of the Oak Family by acting sloppy. He's obsessed with control. You have to give him enough detail to satisfy his meticulous nature, but not so much that he gets suspicious. Which is why you had Ratio seek him out and leak the plan on purpose, to prevent the other party from suspecting anything. The intel you gave to Ratio was all true, and he spoke the same to Sunday.”

Hearing his plan so outwardly exposed gave Aventurine a strange sensation of dread. It was like he was caught in a spotlight, visible to everyone around him. Even if the only person was this illusionary version of him.

“Finally, Sunday took the bait , found the other cornerstone, and before you know it, Everyone's distracted enough for you to steal the third stone, right out from under them.”

This was starting to become annoyingly uncomfortable.

“Why don't you stop rummaging through my mind.” The sound of his own laugh next to him was taunting.

“Your mind? It's our mind. You're me, and I'm you. We're the same.” The jade stone appeared alongside the topaz, almost signaling the finalization of Aventurine’s long haul plan. “ The best way to prevent others from seeing your true colors, is to first be able to fool yourself . Really? You can't even fool yourself . You just got lucky this time. This is the other cornerstone in Sunday's hands. A rather beautiful green, just like you, smooth and cunning. Tell me, what's its name?”

Aventurine couldn’t help the sneer that formed on his face. This guy was really riling him up.

“Why are you even asking me?” His other self rolled his eyes.

“Ugh, must I do all the work? Aventurine is the stone of luck and trickery. That's what she said when you received the stone, wasn't it? This type of stone isn't rare, but its hue is very similar to a certain gem. In fact, it's often used as a substitute. And that more precious gem is-”

“Jade.” The answer was simple. Just a quick swap, and another, and all is concealed. A triple layered trick perfect for fooling even the most cautious of people. “Even Sunday can't tell the difference. It looks like jade can be substituted for aventurine, too. Sauce for the goose.”

The thought made Aventurine almost giddy. Funny how fate plays out for him.

“Aventurine, Topaz, Jade. Three elites, three Cornerstones who, for a measly Penacony, offered their everything. You're even more united than The Family.” That fact may be true, but they were far from close. It was only business.

“As I said before, three chips are sufficient, all, or nothing.” The Rule of Three is what he lives by. “But will it be the former, or the latter? Hah, we'll find out soon enough.”

“So, where's the real aventurine stone? Take it out. Let's take a look.” A misty blue hand motioned towards the bag Aventurine has been carrying.

“Heh, suddenly you don't know where it is?” Aventurine never thought he’d be teasing himself one day.

“I just want to hear you say it. After all, it really does resemble its owner.” Aventurine rolled his eyes, pulling out the Aventurine Cornerstone.

“.As you wish then. They never went anywhere. They're right where they belong.” The Cornerstone in his bag was perfect, shimmering with a gorgeous blue-green hue. It was clearer than a jade, but still very similar. “Piled up with these cheap baubles.”

The illusion seemed a bit surprised.

“You smashed the aventurine stone before you left?” He did. It was cracked into three, perfect pieces. Although, the Harmony’s illusion showed it as a whole stone still. “Just look at it, tsk. Shattered, just like your life. Poor thing. A humble pebble coated in the most lustrous sheen. I take it back, this thing is far more precious than your life. You're absolutely clear about the consequences of doing this? Blasphemy against Qlipoth's body. You think the IPC will let you get off scot-free?”

Aventurine shrugged. He knew his boss well after all these years. It seems like this ‘future’ version of himself didn’t know him as well as it thought.

“Diamond has always been all about results. As long as I can create value far beyond the cost, the ends justify the means. How else would The Family be fooled if there was no price to pay? It doesn't matter, even smashed to smithereens, the Preservation's cornerstone can still be used. Its effect may be greatly diminished, but...it's enough for me.” All he needs to do is stall long enough for all the members of the show to arrive. If that's as far as the Cornerstone can take him, then he’ll gladly work with it.

“Now I'm really curious. Why does every step you take involve reckless risks, and the choices you prepare for yourself always come with a strong impulse for self-destruction?  Do you truly believe that the greater the risk, the greater the rewards? I wouldn't have guessed you'd be so loyal to the IPC.”

He wasn’t loyal per say. It just so happened to align with his goals.

“Hmph, there is so much you don't see. Which is also why you'll never see how I'll win it all.”

“That is, if you can do what it takes.”

“We'll just have to wait and see then.” His illusion disappeared, along with the Cornerstones. Then the sound of small footsteps pulled him back to his reality. It must be the child.

Turning to head back to the start of the cutout theater, he spotted the young boy. He was still alone.

“Hello, we meet again, Mr. Pretty-eyes.” That name again. It didn’t hurt as much coming from this child though.

“Yes, we meet again. Did you find your mother and father?” The child happily nods his head in response.

“Of course, Big Sis is there too. The four of us were just playing hide-and-seek. I'm so happy! On our way here, Papa even brought me to see a flim .”

Aventurine chuckled at the mispronunciation.

“I think you mean film .” The little boy’s eyes lit up at the word.

“Yes, that's it. Putting many drawings together and turning them into a moving wall painting.” The boy extended his hands out to mimic the size of the wall. “They put me, Papa, Mama and Big Sis together, turning us into one big family. You should give it a try too, Mister! You look sad. The amusement park will cheer you up.”

Is his pain really that noticeable now? Maybe being with this child is loosening his resolve. It’s fine…this boy…Aventurine could allow him to see his sorrow. The child motioned to the nearby projector, eagerly waiting for Aventurine to create his own film.

“Sure.” With a smile, he joined the boy. The film was more like a minigame than an actual show, but still, it did have its charm. The game itself was simple, and Aventurine skillfully was able to complete it without any mistakes. It was a fleeting feeling, but it did bring him a little joy. Maybe the child had a point.

“How's that? Not a bad score, eh?” Aventurine pulled away from the projector only to find himself alone again. “Boring…”

Maybe he shouldn’t say that about the boy. Young minds are often distracted easily.

Aventurine made his way over to the next pinball. He was sure the child had gone to the next attraction. The Harmony sure is enjoying giving him a tour of the park in this fashion. Just before he reached the pinball he paused, the feeling of eyes on his back made him look over his shoulder. Though he knew who it was at this point.

“Why aren’t you talking?”

“You've piqued my interest. I'll admit that there are still aspects of you that I don't completely understand.” Good, even his supposed future self couldn’t read him any longer. Maybe the path wasn’t as simple as you thought, illusion of Harmony .

“You sound sincere this time, at least.” Aventurine was glad the taunting had fizzled out. He was giving himself a headache.

“Sincerity is one of my traits that everybody likes. And I have precious few of those. Moving on! See that maze over there? I'll know everything about you before you reach the exit. Our quaint journey through this amusement park still isn't over, and I wouldn't mind stretching this out at all.” At least the illusion is honest. This journey hasn’t been all that terrible either.

As he landed on the platform of the maze, Aventurine spotted the young boy run into the hedges. His excitement brought a smile to Aventurines face. One’s childhood should always be filled with such joy.

“Woah, this place; it's so tall. Even taller than the tallest rocks in the desert.” Aventurine entered the maze, following the echoes of the child's voice. “And there are so many flowers here. Big Sis, this one's for you!”

Just as he reached his first dead-end, he found a set of rusted shackles on the ground. Aventurine was hit with another wave of blackout pain, forcing another memory to surface. It was short, just a flashing image of him wearing these same chains before he joined the IPC.

“What's on your mind?” That sincerity must have been a one time thing for his illusion.

“It's got nothing to do with you.” Funny, telling ‘himself’ that his own past didn’t matter.

“Do you need a hint? These are manacles on you. That man gave you your first job, and you made your first pot of gold. I remember it all too well.” Stop . “You wrapped that iron chain around your fist, for that is the only tool you could find. Then, in that maze, you-”

“Shut up.”

“Oh. You don't wish to face your past? Unwilling to admit that your life is worth only sixty Tanbas?” Why does he need to face his past? Hasn’t he already lived it? Was that not enough? “From what I see, you refuse to confront it, because it only proves your weakness.”

“How could a weak person take such daring risks?” Lashing out would lead nowhere, but Aventurine was cornered. 

“That's right. You love the thrill of danger, but you refuse to let go of meaningless sentiments. Even in this beautiful dream, the only thing you ‘dare’ allow yourself is death .” The illusion chuckled. “ In your hands, those who follow you could've become joker cards. They're far more useful that way. It's not like this is the only place The Family ever cut corners. You could've had tons of action if you weren't so all-or-nothing. All it takes is a meager sacrifice. I bet Opal would have resolved this without a fuss. A pity you're not him. You wouldn't be in this state if you could just get with the program. And why couldn't you? Out of professional integrity?”

The answer to that question isn’t simple. Every choice Aventurine has made was for his own benefit. If it helped others, clients and the IPC alike, then so be it. If his style of deals was such a problem, then he wouldn’t have been chosen for this particular job in the first place.

“Those techniques you mentioned are highly efficient, but it's not that I don't know about them, it's more like I couldn't care less. Get it?” He crossed his arms before adding on, “What fun is it if the fight isn't fair?”

“Fair. Heh, you assume your opponents would fight fair in the first place. The odds are obviously not in your favor, so how are you just breezing by? Did that Masked Fool's words awaken something in you?” It was more than awaken. It was a sliver of hope.

“She gave me an answer that could turn everything upside down.” Once again he witnessed shock on the illusion’s face.

“Hmph, everything? You mean, it could make all the cards on the table just…disappear?” Along with its words, the illusion disappeared as well. Aventurine frowned at the now empty space in front of him.

“That’s cheating.” 

“If these leaves could be brought back, would they bloom into new flowers?” With the illusion gone, the sound of the child’s voice echoed from somewhere in the maze. What is with these two tag teaming him back and forth?

Aventurine continued through the maze until he was met with another dead end. This time…a pendant from his childhood lay on the ground.

“Your expression right now is hard to put into words. The lucky charm Mama left you is made from gold. Why did you never consider selling it? You obviously could've lived a normal life like Big Sis that way. Looking back, that was the better choice.”

Aventurine picked up the golden charm, running his thumb over the engraved design.

“ Mama only left us with two pieces of jewelry: A necklace and a lucky charm. There won't ever be a third piece.” These two gifts were something he treasured greatly. No amount of money is worth giving them up.

“That's what you always say, but you actually regret it, don't you? That you didn't sell them?” Guilt crept up on him. At one point…he did consider it, but ultimately he couldn’t bring himself to part with them.

“You can zip it if there's nothing to talk about.” Aventurine was tired of this version of him digging through his memories, picking his brain over every little choice he’s made.

“Ha... I know. You must remember what Big Sis told you: You're a child blessed by Gaiathra Triclops and can lead the clan to happiness. So, always remember to protect yourself and never resent the pain and poverty you're going through.” There was an almost sinister smile on the illusions face. “The words still ring in your ears, don't they? You're a good kid, so you definitely won't have forgotten. So you surely won't forget how tragic her last moments of life were, how the piercing laughter behind you felt like it was drilling into your heart. You ran away without looking back, just as she told you to. Tsk tsk. A lifelong regret, indeed.”

Regret did swallow him everyday. He regret letting his sister hide him, he regret not reaching out as he watched her die, and he really, truly regret running the first chance he got as fear took over his young mind. But he was only a child back then. Barely able to think for himself despite being praised for how smart he was. His wits and luck didn’t save those who mattered to him in the end.

“Enough. Do you not have anything better to talk about?” Whatever the Harmony was trying to achieve, it had to stop. His broken mind couldn’t handle much more.

“Oh! Shut me down like a champ. Well I guess when it comes to mind games this isn't exactly your first rodeo. I think I finally get you. And whew you are nuts .” Basking in its new revelation, the illusion laughed. “In the end, I'll ruin this beautiful dream and create the grandest death . You've stuck to that, start to finish. Think about it. There's a Stellaron in play, the fabulous Robin loses her voice, two unsolved murders, cryptic messages from a Masked Fool, and a chance to go head-to-head with Sunday himself, and the only thing to pique your interest is one word, the last word, a word that's right there at your fingertips.”

Aventurine’s chance at freedom.

“ Death , but whose, exactly?” The illusion studied him, the answer to that question wasn’t as obvious as the rest.

“We'll know when the dice falls.” It was barely a whisper, but Aventurine still forced the words out. No matter how it ended, or who ended up dead, he’d be free. That’s the only thing that matters. The illusion laughed at him.

“Alright then, reserve a seat for me in the audience. I'm curious to see just how capable you are. Still, you never answered my question,” Without even waiting for an answer, it disappeared as its voice sounded out around him. “If you could start over... would you still want to be the child who received Gaiathra's blessing?”

Aventurine didn’t have an answer to that question. At least…not yet. His story wasn’t over just yet, he still had time to think about it. Though, the question did weigh on his mind as he finally found his way out of the hedge maze.

“It's so quiet this time. Is he finally gone? Or am I the one about to disappear?” Although he had left the maze, he had expected to hear the boy’s voice call out just like the other times. He continued on the path, coming upon the last pinball. Then he heard it.

“We're going home? But I don't want to go back yet.”

The young boy’s voice lifted Aventurines mood slightly. Quickly he made his way over to where the voice came from. As he reached the boy he found him alone once again.

“Mister... Is that you? I hear the sound of leather shoes.” The boy turned, greeting him with that innocent smile. “Ah...It really is you.” Aventurine stepped closer, finally stopping the chase and stood before the boy at last.

“I don't know why, Mister, but you always give me a special feeling, that makes me more curious about you.” The boy frowned before continuing, “It's sad that I can't get to know you more. We have to say goodbye. Did you have fun?”

“You're...going back?” It was saddening, Aventurine had gotten used to the little one running about. It made him not want to say goodbye.

“Yes, I should go home. The day's getting dark, and it's going to rain. I don't want to worry the others.” Rain? There is no rain here in this dreamscape.

“Your home... Where is it?” Aventurine spoke hesitantly. The Harmony may be clouding his vision…but he’s starting to see the big picture.

“What a strange question. It's where Papa, Mama and Big Sis are in this dream.” The boy looks at Aventurine as if the answer was the most obvious thing. Maybe it was. “This amusement park, this beautiful dream, they really are peaceful. Everyone loves it. But Mister, why don't you like it?”

Aventurine’s gaze fell to the floor. It’s been so many years, so why does it still hurt so much?

“Because they're not here.” His family was gone. Not even this dreamland could bring them back. All he has are memories.

“Where are they then?” His own voice came from behind him.

“I don’t know.” His hand tightened around the handle of his bag, turning his knuckles white. Aventurine turned to face his future self. They’re all here together now. The game of cat and mouse is over.

“You DO know. But there's no point pressing the issue.” His future self watched Aventurine’s solemn face with a sad smile. “Admit it. You're tired. We all are, which is why we chose to stay here. Me...and him. Your past, and future.”

Staying in this dream, surrounded by everything he could want. If he were still a naive child, Aventurine probably would have enjoyed his time in this park. Looking at his younger and future self, a question came to mind.

“How long will you stay?” 

“Forever. We'll be with you, forever in this dream. This is the greatest honor that we can offer to those who hurtle towards death.” There were no more tricks or sarcasm in his future self’s voice. Everything was said with only sincerity. “The road less traveled is less traveled for a reason. But you've never gone in any other direction. Your own life is the chip you're most eager to lay down. Always has been.”

Down to his very soul, Aventurine has always known why he risked everything at every chance he could. He knew why placing his own life on the line always sent thrills down his spine even as his hands shook in fear. Now he was standing here, bare to his bones and exposed by himself for what he’s always hid. Aventurine not once acknowledged his reasoning, but it had been a black spot in his mind for years. If this is what he has to do to end his life long act, then so be it.

“You don't care who the real murderer is. And the Watchmaker's so-called legacy couldn't be more boring. What you want, what you need, is to be the smooth operator; the solid gold deal-maker who doesn't waste a drop of sweat even when he's up to his neck in danger, deep inside Family territory. You want to be polished up, cuffed with red-hot chains and spotlit center stage.” His future self smirked at him with one last jab, “You'll be the closing act! The final sacrifice.”

There was no turning back after this, Aventurine needed to do this. To achieve his goal. He was so tired. Tired of running, acting, regrets…everything,

“I can do it, and it will be flawless.” There was confidence in those words, something that struck a chord with his future self.

“Of course you can. Your luck will help you at the right time, a Stellaron and an Emanator. It's that simple, no? That way, the IPC will earn a place at the table. And as for you, you'll just happen to slip the leash, leave the rat race, extract yourself from this endless debacle. You'll have the freedom you've always dreamed of. This isn't the first time...you've been an escape artist from day one. This fiasco started with a Death , and its curtains will fall on another Death . So, that's why Diamond chose you?”

He will escape the invisible shackles holding him down. No longer would the IPC be the biggest thorn in his side. Nor will Diamond be able to use him as a sacrificial pawn ever again. The freedom he seeks will be sweet even if it costs him his life.

“He's just after Penacony, no matter the means, no matter the price. It's not personal.” This was how business was done with Diamond. Aventurine would go in, get his mission, throw his life around and end up beaten but victorious.

“It's hard, isn't it?” Hearing his own voice, so pained and tired. It really made him wonder how he managed to get this far.

“Don't get soft on me now. What, did you suddenly grow a conscience?” It was meant to be a joke to lighten the mood, but Aventurine could hear the hollowness in his voice.

“Hey I was born from your self. I'm well aware that climbing out of the hole you've dug is basically impossible.” His future self shrugged it off as if he wasn’t already wearing a face of concern. “I can't stop you from doing what you want, and we can't change where you want to go.”

Choosing to stay would be so easy. He could take a moment to relax, have time to himself…or multiple selves. That choice, however sweet it may seem, wasn’t on the table for Aventurine. The easy way was never the path he took.

“What's done can't be undone. All we can do is play the cards we're dealt, and rake in as much time as possible.” Aventurine could feel it still. The pulsing pain of the Harmony still bore down on him. He didn’t have much more time left.

“Yes. Alas, people won't make all the right choices in their lifetime. Though luck always seems like it's on your side. You will keep winning, having never lost before. But why you? Why must it be you?” His future self paused, and now Aventurine could see the weight of his pain on his blue-tinted face. “If all your luck is built on the pain of someone you love, on the loss of dozens more if these windfalls, these jackpots aren't a gift from Gaiathra; if all they are is a long string of meaningless deaths. Then what did we do to deserve living in a world like that?”

“Maybe...maybe when I get to where I'm going and look back, I'll know what the trip was all about.” A path with no goal is uncharted territory for him. It was terrifying, straying from the only path he knew. It was a challenge he was willing to face. Aventurine couldn’t resist the tingling urge to rush straight into danger.

“Hmph... Fine. Time to make a move, my friend. I'll be waiting up ahead. “Say goodbye to the kid before you shuffle off. It's…” The illusion paused, the words were stuck in his throat. “It's best to die without regrets.”

For the final time, his future self had faded away from sight. Who knows if Aventurine would ever get the chance to talk to himself like this again. But in front of him, Kakavasha was staring up at him with that same blissful smile.

“And now…only we are left. Can you take a photo for me? I want a memento.” Aventurine couldn’t help but share that smile when his younger self asked. He was more than happy to indulge.

“Sure, come on.” Aventurine held out his hand and Kakavasha happily took it. Together they walked to the nearby cutout of cartoon characters. Kakavasha broke away from Aventurine, running to poke his head out from behind the shortest cutout. The boy ushered Aventurine to take the picture, his innocent smile never leaving his face even after the shutter clicked.

Aventurine collected the developed photo right as little Kakavasha ran up to him.

“How nice! Now I can see what I look like too.” Aventurine’s heart quivered knowing that this was the first time his past self saw his own face. He himself didn’t know his own face until after his arrival to the IPC.

“Look at the lens when you're taking a photo the next time, your expression will look more natural.” This was one of the first pieces of advice he’d learned from his training. It felt…nice being able to pass it along.

“Sure, I will. Then...Mister, are you going back too?”

“ I can't leave yet. I still have...a show to do. ” By now, everyone should be close to their positions on this stage. Enough time has passed. He could feel the Harmony becoming more intense, yet his senses were fading. All he needed was one more push.

“Oh. You're about to go on stage, aren't you? Let's go then. I'll take you to the stage.” Kakavasha took Aventurine’s hand again.

“Sure.” Aventurine allowed himself to be guided by little Kakavasha. His nerves were set aflame the closer they got to the stage. His own heart was pounding in his ears. Aventurine bets if he was in reality he would have fainted by now due to the stress.

But as he walked with Kakavasha to his untimely doom, it was somehow calming. At least enough to gather his senses again.

“So you're an actor. No wonder your clothes are so stylish.” His younger self was so unaware. Aventurine hopes this version of Kakavasha can keep a hold of that innocence for years to come.

“I'm actually a...merchant. But I do have a show to do.”

“ Are you the same as those men in black in the sky? But you're not wearing black.” Aventurine cringed at the description of the IPC staff. This Kakavasha should be free of their influence at the least.

“Only ordinary employees have to wear that. My position is much higher than theirs.” A position filled with lies, blood and pain. It will forever be a lifelong regret.

“Awesome, I hope I can become as good-looking as you when I grow up.” Aventurine chuckled. It seems as though this smart little one still hadn’t caught on yet.

“Of course you can. You'll be better, and stronger than me.”

When they turned the last corner, a giant curtain was the only thing between Aventurine and his final moments.

“Behind this curtain is the grand stage. It's almost time to go on stage. Are you ready? Good luck with your show.”

“Thank you.” Those were the only words he could muster.

“You still seem pretty nervous.” Kakavasha’s eyes lit up with an idea. “Let's put our palms together. If you receive Gaiathra's blessing, you'll feel more relaxed. Putting our palms together is a simple ritual. By putting our palms together and reciting the prayer to Mama Fenge, SHE will bless us. If you are not familiar, I can guide you.”

“It's alright. I know how to do it.” Aventurine knelt down to Kakavash’s level and placed his palm against the younger’s hand. “Of course I know.”

Memories of the last time he had ever done this flooded his mind. It was the day the Katican’s had finished off the last of his clan. It was raining that day, and he could remember his sister's rain soaked and desperate face. She had pleaded with him, begging him to go hide and save himself as she and the rest of the clan went to fight. That was the day he realized the world can’t alway choose family over death. Still, as the rain soaked through their clothes, Aventurine’s sister reassured him of his gift. His blessing. She made him stand there in the rain, his small hand against hers as they chanted the prayer that was to give them good fortune and luck,

May the goddess Gaiathra close HER eyes three times

Keep your blood eternally pulsing

Let your journey be forever peaceful

And your schemes forever concealed.

As the memory faded from his head, Aventurine opened his eyes to find he was alone. This seemed to have happened quite a lot on his trip to Penacony. Maybe it was foreshadowing the end since the beginning,

“Kakavasha?” He called out for the boy but there was no answer. “Bye.”

Aventurine took a deep breath, looking dead ahead. The curtain felt smooth to the touch as he pulled it back.

“Okay, all the actors are in place. It's time for the show to begin. This act is dedicated to you. I hope it'll be an unforgettable memory for you…Kakavasha.”

One last tug at the curtain and he was finally on the stage. And right on time was the Astral Express crew, along with their special Ranger guest. Perfect just how he had planned it to be. The crew ran up towards the empty stage, as Aventurine kept himself hidden just behind the screens. They must know what they’re walking into.

Time to start the show.

“Ladies, gentlemen, dream seekers, tycoons, esteemed guests of the Watchmaker and The Family. Also not forgetting the Nameless of the renowned Astral Express! Welcome to the Interastral Peace Corporation's live show!” His announcement could be heard throughout the entirety of the Golden Hour. Not that there was anyone left but him, the Nameless and probably a handful of Bloodhound’s.

It didn’t matter though. The lights were on him, and the camera’s were broadcasting everything to all of Penacony. Everyone will witness the fall of The Family.

“Astral Express, you're late, and this... unsought guest .” Aventurine smiled at the crew as they finally reached the stage. They sure didn’t seem to be happy to see him here.

“We've kept your appointment, Mr. Aventurine. It is customary to show yourself as well.” Their Navigator, Himeko, spoke for them.

“I will, naturally. But before that, I've got to introduce our guest of honor. Everyone give it up for... Dear Stellaron!”

The Trailblazer frowned, the exposure of their true identity didn’t seem to bother them much. Well…with all of the interesting characters gathered here, maybe that’s the last of their worries.

“We're not here for any pageantry. Does this have anything to do with the wanted murderer?” They were direct and to the point. A favorable trait that Aventurine loves.

“Let me remind you that in all likelihood, this stage and their identity have nothing to do with the wanted murderer.” Welt Yang…a mysterious fellow with his own secrets. Aventurine would have to dwell into that one some other time.

“Oh no, they do, of course they do. Otherwise, why would I work so hard to gain your trust and then invite you all here?  Because they are the only one who saw all three homicides. They are the key to proving that The Family's death does not exist in dreams, promise is nothing but a sham!” Aventurine’s voice echoed through the microphone as the crew fell silent.

“Three homicides?” Poor Miss Navigator, unaware of the fate that Aventurine has woven.

“That's right, madam; the third one is about to happen right now, right here in Clock Studios Theme Park. A truly grand death.” From his place behind the stage’s screens, he singles out each of the Nameless. “You, you, you, and you. All of you are going to die! And it's all because of you, Dear Stellaron. You will become the personification of Death .”

The Trailblazer’s frown only deepened, Aventurine’s words had to have gotten to them. But they still seemed so confused.

“What are you on about?”

“I thought my intent was crystal clear.” Aventurine was relieved that the static of the microphone hid his nervous voice.

“You sure you're gonna survive this?”

No. But there’s no guarantee that he’d die either. Besides, he doesn’t need his executor's concern.

“Don't underestimate the Preservation. The cornerstone of the Amber Lord will surely guide me.” He ran his thumb over the cracked surface of his Cornerstone. Its glow was fading by the second, not that it bothered Aventurine. It still had enough to get the job done.

“I ain't that powerful.” Their casual way of addressing him was amusing. If only their paths had crossed in a different way. Aventurine was sure he could have been friends with this one.

“Never underestimate yourself. Like I said, you have the power to turn the tide on the entire game. Let me be a little clearer: I will detonate the Stellaron in you, and cause a teeny-tiny accident on Penacony. Bam! The entire theme park will be reduced to a shattered dream. Then, before The Family can even react, I'll become the IPC fleet's navigator.” The Express’s faces bore shock in perfect unison. They never would have guessed someone would threaten to use their friend as a weapon.

“Your bluff isn't fooling anyone. If you could really do that, you would have done so earlier.” Oh. The Ranger- no, Emanator finally speaks.

“You wanna bet? Sure, I'll bet with you. I'm betting that it'll be a sweeping victory for me, by detonating an unprecedented explosion to prove that the vow of Harmony is a complete and utter joke.” The wrath of the Harmony was still eating away at him, and it momentarily got worse with his insult. Aventurine decided it was worth the pain.

“You won't do it.” He should praise this Emanator’s confidence in the matter.

“Of course I can. It's just another gamble. I came from the wastelands of Sigonia. For just sixty red copper coins, people paid to brand me, put me in chains, place me in the gallows and bury me in the golden sands. But the sun could not kill me, and the quicksand sent me back to the embrace of the Guild and IPC. Bear in mind, my victory wasn't just a stroke of luck; I've never been defeated.”

All his trials and tribulations led him to this moment. He would not waste it.

“Have you ever heard the saying Sleep is the rehearsal of death ? Why do the living sleep? All because we are not ready for the final rest. Every night is practice for the end. You and I are escaping into our dreams for fear of death at this very moment. And "Death"... will surface in our dreams. Friends, the game has commenced, and you cannot choose to decline. Nor do you have any reason or grounds to.”

The stage came to life as Aventurine prepared to reveal himself. The power of his Cornerstone pulsed through him as he drew in its remaining energy.

“The dice are cast. Ladies and gentlemen, ready to unveil your cards?” Seeing the Trailblazer summoning Lance made him laugh. “The Architects' flawed stone. Of no value at all.”

The screens on stage showed a closeup of himself, tossing his dice out through the screens and right at the Nameless.

“I'm putting down the bet.” The first die landed on a spade.

“ I'm taking the gamble. ” A spade again.

“I'm claiming the win.” The final spade rolled right to the Trailblazers feet.

Then in the moment the crew was distracted, he channeled the Cornerstone’s power to finish his transformation as he descended from the sky.

“I'll let fate spin the wheel, a daring gamble. Walking the brink of death... for rebirth.” With the damaged Cornerstone in hand, he landed on the stage. “All for the Amber Lord!”

Aventurine all but laughed as the Express crew scurried to attack him.

“Alright, let's see who has the last laugh. Let the game begin!”

The Express crew readied their attack, coming at him with all they had. He blocked many of their attacks, summoning various dice and chips to fend them off. Of course they landed hits on him when he left his blindspots open. Between the Harmony still pushing him down, and his Cornerstone unable to be used at full power, the Crew was able to wear him down easily.

“Even on a losing streak, as long as people still have hope, they'll keep throwing money on the table. The chance, no matter how small, the potential is what you hang onto. That's what justifies the gamble!”

He will get through this. He will get his freedom. Nothing will stop him reaching his goal.

Aventurine allowed the Nameless to batter him down to his last bit of strength. He needed them to feel as though they’re winning. Then he could snatch his prize right out from under them.

“Everybody's like that, down to the last player. So why can't I be happy too?! Why can't I feel that free?!” He lashed out, desperation filling each attack he did. His body was wearing down, there wasn’t much time left. Why must he always be on the suffering end?

Aventurine blocked the Trailblazer’s attack from his side, then Himeko’s attack from above. When the smoke cleared, he waved the remainder away so he could clearly point out his target: Acheron.

“Always hide your ace with a straight face. I'm starting to get a bit impatient with you all.” He ascended once more into the stormy sky, laughing as delirium finally took hold of his fragile mind. “Friends, to fully relish this, I'm betting every last chip!”

With his last gambling chip, Aventurine flipped it up into the sky above him and it exploded into a vast, shimmering gold portal.

“Only by casting aside reason does one truly gamble. Emanator, I know you'll match my wager. Right?” The shining gold void grew, forming a domed barrier around them. Hundreds of chips began to descend, threatening to lay waste to anything in their path. 

Act quickly, Emanator.

There was a brief moment of silence as he waited. Acheron hadn’t moved yet, but her Nameless friends were readying their next attack. With glee Aventurine rapidly shot down his chips, every last one aimed at the group below him.

Then her voice reached Aventurine’s ears.

“I wish to mourn the departed, weeping like rain, to swell the crossing stream-” Everything froze as Acheron took a step forward. Aventurine watched as her body changed. Her body was wrapped in red, with flowers blooming all over. Her dark hair turned into a stark white. Acheron drew her sword, the blade glinting a bloody red as she slashed the air.

“As the tide arrives, leading you back home.”

That was the last thing Aventurine heard as his entire world was pushed back, shattered just in a single slash. The Harmony finally dissipated from his body, but the welcomed peace was short lived. 

Everything went dark. Then, when Aventurine opened his eyes, he was met with a blackhole.

“What... is this place?” He looked around and saw nothing more. ”A gigantic black hole, and... sea. Have... Have I succeeded?”

In rapid succession, dozens of voices and memories flooded his mind. It was probably more accurate to say his entire life flashed before his eyes. The memories themselves weren’t painful, but the strain they had put on his head left him dizzy. In the distance he could see a faded version of his younger self. Stumbling, he followed after the phantom as more voices and memories came to him. 

“It's a pity this is not the place you were expecting.” Acheron’s voice echoed around him. She sounded a bit guilty as she appeared behind him.

“Nihility... is it?” Aventurine’s whispered question was met with a nod.

“Perhaps to you, I am just an Emanator who's hiding her identity, but…” The woman sighed, there was a distant pained look in her eyes. “The sleeping and shapeless never glance at anyone. THEY have no face, no form, and even less of a will to speak. The Nihility envelops everyone equally. Only some who have gone under THEIR shadow can go farther, tainting themselves with more Nihility. That's all.”

Aventurine couldn’t help but chuckle at her bluntness.

“That's all. My friend, you really leave me at a loss for words.” He looked to the Emanator hesitantly. “So...Is this my final destination, the land of the dead?”

“This is all but a fleeting dream, one of the thousands of manifestations of IX... Under the watchful eye of Nihility, we momentarily linger here, before moving on to our own paths.”

His own path…

“It seems that my death has already been determined.” The notion didn’t bring him as much joy as he thought it would.

“Even if you wish for it, I can't promise you anything. Now that you've accomplished your goal, I think you can be a little more forthcoming.” It seems as though there is another person who can see through the cracks of his mask.

“What do you mean?” The Emanator smiled at his question.

“Your performance at the theme park was wonderful and grandiose. A simple yet practical technique that fooled almost everyone. No one would have ever thought that you would have gone to such lengths, even staking your life, just to prove a fact that had seemingly been disproved long ago.” This woman knows more than Aventurine had thought. Is it possible that her memory loss was just a hoax? “ Real death does not exist in Penacony's Dreamscape.”

“Why would I do this?” She had piqued his interest now.

“ Because this is the only way you can uncover a secret that is even more unspeakable than the serial murders. To use this "dream death" to get there, to that promised land people constantly seek in this grand gathering. Penacony: the Legacy of the Watchmaker, the true land of exile.” A flawless explanation. As expected from someone all powerful.

“How did you find out?” Their interactions were minimal, barely conversing at all.

“I never imagined that something I learned about unexpectedly would become the key to connecting everything.” She must have connected the dots along the way as well.

“It's our Stellaron friend's identity, isn't it?” That stowaway proved to be so useful. Her existence both in and out of the dreamscape is intriguing. But it was also because of her Aventurine could die without dying .

“I see you're in the know.”

“Let's just say I'd put money on the possibility.” It’s one thing to be a stowaway; but dying just to appear later on as a Stelleron Hunter? Well, Aventurine would take that as a hint even if he wasn’t neck deep into the investigation. “The murder isn't nearly enough to disrupt business as usual. Even if there were one or two murders on Penacony, most people wouldn't be personally affected, and that won't create any waves. This dream of theirs isn't a boundless sea, it's a lonely island. The Family used the Harmony to build a high wall and isolate them from the vast and treacherous ocean of the outside world. That barrier they built keeps death out , but it also keeps the secrets that are lost in that watery abyss from floating to the surface. In a beautiful dream, free of suffering, who would want to go fishing for those secrets. No one. Unless...”

“Unless someone goes to the other side of the barrier.” Something seemed to click for Acheron. “And lives to tell the tale.”

“Someone already has. I got the idea early on, chewing on that Masked Fool's little hint. If a mute isn't someone who cannot make a sound , then it has to be someone who cannot speak . Someone who survived the treacherous depths, but is unable to take the stage and speak the truth. I'm happy to know she's safe and sound, and still on Penacony.” Aventurine couldn’t help but feel a little jealous of their Hunter friend.

“ Hint ...is that not proof? ” Acheron’s confusion was adamant. Maybe under normal circumstances a hint would be enough. But this dream has too many twists and turns for just a hint.

“Proof is the one thing I don't have. The only thing that can prove these... conjectures... is for The Family to come clean. And with the way they buttered up these outsiders, it seems pretty clear they're intent on covering their tracks.” The Family was set on making sure nothing of this situation got out. “But you don't need proof to have a suspicion, and for me suspicion is enough. I didn't need to find the memory zone meme. I just needed someone to kill me like it killed the silver-haired girl.”

“You don't sound very confident to me. Going out of your way to make citywide broadcasts in an attempt to involve more people. You are simply betting on the possibility of someone being able to break down the barrier . You're very lucky that fate has decided to let us cross paths. I happen to be equipped with a very sharp blade; sharp enough to slice through the veil of dreams. I can also carve the Harmony's brand off of you.”

Aventurine would very much like to be separated from the Harmony. Even though here in this void of Nihility its effects are weakened, he could still feel its lingering presence.

“You possess great cunning. Deliberately setting us up to be on opposing sides, constantly repeating the words of the Emanator in front of others, leaving me no choice but to draw my blade against you. And that's how you win. Opportunity and strategy, both are essential. And in your plans, the IPC always wins. Even if you lose the bet. To The Family, the life of an ambassador is still invaluable.”

Ah. She hit the nail on the head. Mostly. Luring an Emanator out was the most crucial part of his plan. Without Acheron, Aventurine might as well be still scrambling to get all his ducks in a row. He’d obviously make it work out in the end, but this way was much, much more sound.

“It's a huge gamble, isn't it? But, allow me to point out a mistake: The IPC's success is not guaranteed. I unfortunately have no contingencies for such an important matter. Detonating a Stellaron, I can't do it. The aventurine stone is too broken to even safeguard my escape from the stage. If at the end of the day you did not unsheathe your blade. I would have lost the bet.”

Nervousness filtered through his body. Adrenaline was finally starting to simmer down, and the reality of how easily he could have lost opened up to him. This was far riskier than he would have liked. Even though he was long past the stage, and his bet was won, Aventurine still felt like he was on the edge of losing.

What does it mean to be struck by Nihility itself?

“It is pointless to discuss what-ifs . You have won. Your prize is an entry ticket into that deep sea.” Her words were strangely comforting. “And after this, whether you can return from the abyss is another gamble of yours. Have you never wavered?”

“Wavered? Of course I have. But I can only bank on my own good fortune.” Aventurine thought back to every deal he’s made. The thrill may have pushed him forward, but on the inside he was still a coward hanging on by a thread. “Because other than that, I have nothing.”

“Wake up from this dream and go to where you should be. Your gamble is not over yet.”

Wake up? How? He was trapped here in the endless void. Nihility surrounded him, engulfing his senses and his own sense of self. Not that he had much to begin with. His world on the outside was just like this void, empty.

“Before we part, can you answer one more question? As someone who has traveled on that road, can you tell me,” He paused, thinking over his words carefully before continuing, “Why are we born into this world if it's just to die?”

Acheron’s steady gaze bore through him. Such intensity for someone bound to nothingness.

“I don't think this, and never have. Nor do you.” What a strange thing to say from someone walking the path of Nihility.

“But the Nihility envelops you and I...and everyone.” If it's everywhere, watching them, covering them, then what is the point to living? Every moment of joy, anger, sadness is just a grain of sand in this vast cycle of life.

“And because of that, it's pointless.” Pointless to live? To die? To go one with nothing?

“But it is still there.” The gaze of Nihility was equal, Aventurine now understood this. Maybe he never really stood a chance after all. “If the dice of fate are always weighted, then that is our destiny. Why then do we struggle against it?”

“My answer might not be able to resolve your confusion, because it has been with you throughout your journey, and is already a part of your life.” Please, he’ll take anything at this point. “ So you can definitely understand why we want to be prepared. Even if the ending has been predetermined, that's fine. There are countless things that humans cannot change. But before the end, there are many things that humans can do while on their journey.  And because of this, the end will thus reveal a completely different meaning .”

Acheron takes a step back, her face softening into a smile. Such gentleness coming from someone who had ultimately suffered more than Aventurine could understand.

“Take a good look at your pocket. Your friend has already given you the answer. Good luck.”

Acheron disappeared, leaving Aventurine alone in the void again.

Friend? Who? Aventurine’s hand found his pocket, startling at the cool metal that touched his fingertips. Wait. He pulled out the vessel given to him by Ratio. The words the Doctor said before leaving him echoed into his thoughts.

Open it when you're on your last legs. You'll thank me.

Aventurine laughed, this was an odd twist of fate, wasn’t it? Curiously, he opened the vessel letting the rolled parchment fall into his free hand. The paper was smooth to the touch as he unrolled the message. Perfect calligraphy was written in the center; a message that sent Aventurine’s heart racing.

The impossible in the Dreamscape is not Death , but rather Dormancy .

Do stay alive. I wish you the best of luck.

Oh how cruel his Doctor is. Giving him such hope. It’s impossible for him to stay here now. Aventurine had someone waiting for him back in reality.

“Mister, you're leaving? You ultimately chose to leave this dreamscape?” Little Kakavasha tugged on his coattail.

“Yes. Because they are not here. My papa, mama, and big sis.” Now though, he has someone new to return to.

“Then where are they?” Curiosity filled those innocent eyes.

“They are in a place where everyone will go. A very, very distant place.” A place where they can no longer suffer.

“Then are you going too?”

“I'll get there, one day. But not now.” There is still more for him to experience on the other side. “There will come a day when the sky will drizzle, and I will hear the call of Gaiathra Triclops and know that it is time for me to go and be reunited with my family So until the time comes, I should be preparing.”

Little Kakavasha’s head tilted to the side.

“Preparing for what?”

“Preparing to face them, Kakavasha, and to make them proud.” He wished to make himself proud too. Kakavasha looked up at him with a big smile.

“I know you'll be able to do it. Good luck!” That smile of his sure is contagious. Aventurine couldn’t help but mirror the joyous expression.

“Of course. For I am a child who received the blessing of Gaiathra Triclops.”

“But you still seem nervous.” Sure enough, as Kakavasha pointed out, his fingers are trembling.

“I seem that way because I am nervous. You know what? Maybe you can help.” Aventurine knelt down to meet Kakavasha’s eyes. “What do you say? One last time? Put our palms together?”

Little Kakavasha nodded as he lifted his hand.

“Are you going now?”

“ Yes. ” Aventurine placed his palm against Kakavasha’s. “May the Mother Goddess thrice close her eyes for you.”

Kakavasha smiled as he joined in the prayer.

“ Keeping your blood eternally pulsing. May your journey be forever peaceful, and your schemes forever concealed .”

Aventurine smiled, finally letting it reach his eyes. Just a touch of light finally emerging in his face. He placed his hat on little Kakavasha’s head and the boy giggled.

“Our paths will cross again beneath Kakava's shimmering auroras.” Aventurine stood, ready to walk his new path. “Farewell, Kakavasha.”

The journey ahead of Aventurine was not going to be easy. Sure enough the IPC would come for his head. Whether to punish him for damaging a Cornerstone, or to force him to continue his endless work for them. Or maybe he’ll be free from his life at the IPC. It’s up in the air now.

There’s many mistakes he has to mend, apologizes to give…and a life to live.

At least...he had someone waiting for him on the other side.

Chapter Text

There was nothing he could do.

The Family had ordered the Hounds to round up the IPC members across Penacony. Ratio was included in this. He was dragged back to reality where he, Topaz, and other staff were closely watched as Aventurine’s broadcast was plastered on every television in the hotel.

Ratio could only watch in nervous anticipation as the Astral Express engaged in battle against the might of a Stoneheart. It was a brief moment, but Ratio caught the state of the aventurine stone, the deep cracks in the gem as its light slowly faded. He knew there wasn’t much time before its power was fully snuffed out. So when Aventurine readied his final assault, raining down hundreds of chips, Ratio could only hold his breath.

The Express crew looked exasperated, tired from their intense battle. But that’s when that woman, that Emanator , stepped forward. Everything in the dreamscape froze, but there in reality, Ratio could see what was going on clearly. Acheron unsheathed her blade, her whole body taking on a red and white form. The words she uttered couldn’t be heard, probably the effect of time being frozen.

But when that blade cut through the air, sending that blood red slash hurtling towards Aventurine and his rain of golden chips, Ratio’s heart stopped. The curtain of gold turned black, a dome of black and red covered the area instead. Cameras that were filming from inside the barrier stopped working, sending various TV’s into a fit of static. Within an instant the void dissipated and Aventurine was gone.

There wasn’t a trace of him left on the screens.

The entire lobby fell silent.

Ratio doesn’t remember exactly how it happened, but he knew he had gotten up from his seat, shoving IPC staff, guests and Bloodhounds out of his way to the hotel room he shared with Aventurine. His reaction brought life back to the lobby as the other onlookers finally reacted to what just happened. Thankfully the chaos allowed for Ratio to not be chased down for leaving. He slammed the hotel door open, eyes falling on Aventurine’s slumped body still in the dreampool.

“Gambler…?” Ratio called out but there was no response. Slowly, he walked over to the dreampool. Aventurine, under the colorful lights and shimmery liquid looked so…pale, lifeless even. Ratio braced a hand on the edge of the dreampool, reaching out to touch the blond’s face.

He’s still warm. Good.

Next, he carefully placed his fingers on the pulse point of Aventurine’s neck. It was faint, but there was a heartbeat. Relief washed over the Doctor. At least he was still alive.

“Gambler, wake up.” Still no response. Ratio reached over to shake Aventurine’s shoulder. “This is no time for tricks, get up.” The only reply he got was the shimmering liquid splashing around.

Now panic truly set in. Without further dwelling on the reasoning why Aventurine wasn’t responding, Ratio pulled the man up and out of the dreampool. The sedative water rolled off of Aventurine’s clothes and onto the floor. The blond was completely limp in Ratio’s arms. He carefully placed Aventurine on the couch nearby. 

When taken out of the water under normal circumstances, one immediately woke up. Was the effect of Harmony still forcing him to stay in the dreamscape? It couldn’t be. An Emanator’s powers should be able to sever that spell easily. If only he knew what path that Emanator was on. The effects of getting hit by something so powerful like that would be far from good.

Was that why Aventurine wasn’t waking up? But…that can’t be. He had to come back. Aventurine had promised he’d win in the end. Unless…this is what he meant? To be free from the shackles of the IPC through his untimely demise?

That would mean Ratio’s note was not enough to save him. Maybe it was already too late. One person’s wants can’t always change another’s will.

It was absolutely devastating. But why? Ratio had seen so many patients fall into a coma, but he’s never felt so broken by them. Saddened, sure, but not like this. He’s known Aventurine for years now. Of course he’s formed an attachment of sorts to the man. It’s just human nature to do so. Except, still…this was different. This pain, this dread of not seeing this gambler in his office talking away on his phone, not hearing his voice, or laughter anymore. It was eating at him. Devouring his heart and spitting it out in a tortuous display of dismay.

Ratio did not want to lose Aventurine.

He fell to his knees next to the couch. Brushing wet bangs from Aventurine’s face he tried to shake him awake again.

“Aventurine…please.” His vision blurred with unshed tears. “After everything…you cannot just leave me like this.”

Ratio blinked and the first of the tears fell onto Aventurine’s face. He could barely comprehend the sound of rushing footsteps coming down the hall to their room. Whoever it was paused at the door before stepping inside.

“Doctor?” Ratio didn’t look up but he recognized Topaz’s voice. “Is he…”

“He won’t wake up.” He met her eyes and he must look like a wreck with how her face fell into such sympathy. “Miss Topaz, he won’t wake up.”

“He’s alive still, right?” Ratio nodded. “That’s good then! There’s a chance.” The girl knelt down beside him, placing a hand on his shoulder to comfort the Doctor. “Can you check for his Cornerstone?”

Without much thought, Ratio checked through Aventurine’s pockets. Sure enough, the broken stone was tucked away safely in his inner jacket pocket. The dulled stone reflected the state of its owner. Whatever light that was left was gone now. Topaz let out a panicked gasp and took the stone from Ratio’s hand.

“I…I need to tell Jade about this. Immediately. This isn’t good.” Topaz stood, tapping at her earpiece to tap in to a call. “The light of the aventurine stone...has disappeared. This only represents one outcome.”

Ratio could make out the faint sound of Jade on the other end of the call.

“As planned, your cornerstone has been successfully sent to The Family's territory. Then-” Topaz was cut off, Jade continuing her own speech before hanging up.

They didn’t even discuss Aventurine himself. 

“What’s going to happen to him?” Ratio had gathered himself by now, tears were no longer falling but there was a bitter anger simmering within him. Topaz looked back at her co-workers; the doctor still knelt down beside her fellow Stoneheart.

“I don’t know. Diamond is most likely pleased with this outcome. All he wants is Penacony back in the IPC’s hands. Aventurine and his Cornerstone are just tools to him.” Topaz shifted uncomfortably. “But it will be hard to hide the fact that the aventurine stone was purposely broken. While Diamond may not care, there are other factions that follow Qlipoth’s Preservation. Damaging a gift from the Amber Lord would cause a huge PR mess. He may even be forced to punish Aventurine for it to keep the peace.”

That’s far beyond unfair. All the sacrifices Aventurine had made, the risks he took just to uphold his end of the deal could end up being in vain for something so small? Blasphemy against an Aeon isn’t a small feat, but is one person’s life less important than a fraction of power from an Aeon? Ratio’s eyes fell to the brand on Aventurine’s neck. Maybe if Aventurine had a better upbringing the end would be different.

“Don’t worry, Doctor. The IPC will take care of him until he wakes up. We have the best medical facilities at our disposal, and I’m sure we’ll figure something out regarding the Cornerstone situati-”

“No.” At this point Ratio didn’t care, the IPC could not be trusted with Aventurine’s care. Nursing someone back to health just to possibly send them to their death in the gallows? Revolting. “The Intelligentsia Guild will take him. The IPC will not be needed.”

“I'm sorry, what? I don’t think you have the authority to make that decision. Ah…I didn’t mean for that to be so aggressive. It’s just…he’s a member of the Strategic Department.” Topaz took a step back as Ratio stood, turning to loom over her with expression full of resentment.

“I do not care what the IPC wants. The Penacony mission is not completely over. Aventurine and I may have concluded our part for now, but we will still be needed for further negotiations with The Family.” Ratio looked back down at Aventurine’s sleeping figure and his expression softened. “Besides, I am the manager of our task. I was supposed to be watching over him and I failed miserably. With the Guild watching over his recovery, I can personally continue my job, and make sure there isn’t a chance for the IPC to rid itself of any unnecessary evidence . Do you understand, Miss Topaz.”

“Y-Yes, Doctor. I’ll inform Jade of this. I’m sure she will be able to work something out for you.” With that, Topaz hurried over to the door, just stopping at the exit. “I know me and Aventurine didn’t get along very much, but I still do consider him very important to me. We both came from nothing when we joined the IPC, but we were treated so differently; I treated him differently. I just want him to wake up, Doctor. I really do.” So I can apologize was left unsaid as she finally left Ratio alone with Aventurine again.

It wasn’t very long after Topaz left that a group of IPC medical staff came to collect Aventurine. Ratio was hesitant at first, but they had informed him they were to transfer all medical care over to the Intelligentsia Guild. They were only there for the initial treatment and transfer. After much deliberation, Ratio had decided that keeping Aventurine at the Guild’s main facility would be too risky. Thankfully they had plenty of space stations throughout the galaxy that doubled as emergency rooms.

After choosing a facility that was perfectly in between the Guilds headquarters and Penacony, Ratio filed all the paperwork necessary for Aventurine’s treatment. When he got to the cause of injury he paused. They have yet to figure out what actually caused Aventurine to become comatose. According to Sunday, the effects of The Harmony’s Conviction was severed, so in theory Aventurine should have awoken by now. If it wasn’t the Harmony holding him back, then what was it? Unfortunately they were unable to find, or rather catch, that Emanator to ask her path.

Every time she was spotted, she would quickly disappear before anyone could speak with her. Now it was a week later after Aventurine’s battle, and he was laying in a hospital bed hooked up to every machine possible. Ratio sat back in his chair, observing Aventurine from the makeshift office area in the hospital room. There was only a steady sound of the heart monitor and IV drip echoing in the room. It was a therapeutic noise to Ratio, he often found comfort in knowing his patients were being well taken care of.

Aventurine’s condition was strange to say the least. His body was still fully functional, even with the decrease in heart rate. That could be explained away by Aventurine being in a deep sleep-like state. Ratio stood from his desk, walking over to his sleeping patient. Reaching down, he carefully opened Aventurine’s eyes to see if anything had changed. Just like all the other times he’s had to touch Aventurine, a wave of dread washes over him as soon as he makes contact with the blond’s face. To no shock, those once vibrant eyes were swallowed by complete darkness still. 

Ratio still has yet to figure out how or why Aventurine’s eyes turned completely black. He had deduced it was a visual representation of whatever was keeping the man asleep. Turning those beautiful eyes into a void of nothingness was most certainly some kind of crime. He pulled his hand away, and the feeling of dread slowly dissipated.

Before he could reach his desk again, Ratio paused. Wait. It couldn’t be. A void of nothingness . Something he noted after an interview with the Astral Express post-battle was the intense feeling of dread and hopelessness. At first he had thought it was in relation to Aventurine’s final attack, but now…could it have been because of that woman instead? The timing lined up. Right as she stepped forward, time froze for everyone nearby, but the intensity of the emotions was prominent even after the fight ended.

There are only two Aeon’s that can invoke some form of hopelessness. Nanook wouldn’t be possible; THEY are related to feelings of wrath and insanity. Every follower of Destruction is known for their utmost dedication to causing chaos wherever they go since they don’t think life is meaningful beyond that.

The other Aeon is…IX. An Aeon that is known for THEIR complete indifference to life itself. Life is not worth living, nor is it worth destroying. That is the difference between Nanook and IX. The Aeon of Nihility watches over everyone equally, THEY have never been known to cast their gaze on anyone before. However, that would explain a lot about this mystery Emanator; her unwillingness to share her identity, her memory loss, the hopelessness people felt, and the giant void that appeared at both Aventurine’s battle and after the Annihilation Gang’s untimely demise.

Nihility creates destruction far worse than well…Destruction itself. There is no escape from its endless existence. So what would that mean for Aventurine? Now panic was setting in; this could end so badly. Aventurine could be trapped in this stasis of sleep forever, or worse…disappear completely. No, Ratio couldn’t have that.

He rushed out of the room, down the hall and to the reception desk. His entrance startled the nurses and other doctors but he didn’t care. Ratio was on the edge of an epiphany and it needed to be known. All eyes were on him, waiting for whatever this news was.

“I need someone, anyone , to gather all the information possible about the Aeon IX and Nihility as a whole. What its effects are, past history, and anyone that may have experienced Nihility personally.” The startled stares didn’t even waver at his words. “I don’t care if you have to contact the Doctors of Chaos themselves, just get what I need .”

After a moment of silence between Ratio and the other staff, everything came to life once again. The nurses started calling research teams throughout the Intelligentsia Guild, hoping that someone may know something. Even if it’s just a scrap, Ratio will take it.

Although, getting ahold of that Emanator would be the best case scenario. 

Ratio didn’t get very far into his thoughts before an alarm went off at the reception desk.

“Doctor! Your patient in room 333, his heart rate suddenly rose.” Before he could respond, another nurse came running down the hall from where Aventurine lay.

“Doctor! Hurry, I don’t know what’s happening. The patient, he’s crying but…just hurry!”

Wasting no time, Ratio and the nurse rushed back to Aventurine’s room. It was a terrifying sight. Aventurine was still asleep, that was evident, but he was thrashing around violently. The logical conclusion was that Aventurine was having some form of a nightmare. With the nurses help, Ratio was able to hold down Aventurine just enough to stop his movements from dislodging the medical equipment attached to him.

That’s when he spotted it. The tears. Thick black liquid running down those pale cheekbones.

“I’ll hold him, you go get a sedative. Hopefully that will calm his mind.” The nurse nodded and she quickly left to gather the medication. Ratio turned his attention back to Aventurine. “What in the hell is going on with you, dear gambler.”

There was still so much resistance from the sleeping man, it was frankly hard to hold him down despite how weak Aventurine must be. The nurse came back a moment later, sedative in hand. She injected the medication into Aventurine’s IV line, and within moments he had calmed down again. Ratio watched as Aventurine’s heart rate returned to normal, as well as all his other vital signs. It was truly just a terrible nightmare.

As much as Ratio wished to indulge himself and sit with Aventurine for just a moment, there were much more important things to do. When he was sure Aventurine wouldn’t move again, he grabbed a vial from his desk then carefully collected the black tears from Aventurine’s face. Giving the container to the nurse, he ordered her to run as many tests as possible. With any luck it could give some answers.

Now, with the nurse gone and silence falling on Ratio’s mind, he took the chance to indulge himself this time. He pulled his desk chair over to Aventurine’s bedside, and sat down. Well. Now he was unsure of what to do. Grabbing a hand towel on the table beside him, Ratio took to wiping Aventurine’s face clean of those murky tears. They stained the towel, leaving ugly black splotches on the white fabric. Placing the towel aside when he was finished, Ratio then brushed some of Aventurine’s messy bangs from his face.

This tender action tendered away from just a professional doctor/patient relationship, but they were beyond that already. Ratio stayed like that for a while, combing his fingers through Aventurine’s hair and whispering gentle comforts to hopefully soothe that troubled mind. In a perfect world, those words would reach Aventurine, lulling him back to the waking world.

A knock on the door came, and pulled Ratio from his trance of comforting his patient. He got up to answer it, just to find Topaz there with a box. Wordlessly he invited her inside the room and closed the door behind her.

“Sorry for coming unannounced.” She placed the box on the counter. “I brought some of his things. Diamond had ordered his office to be cleared out. I don’t think he expects Aventurine to come back…or even wake up.” She looked over at her fellow Stoneheart. There was a longing sadness in her eyes, and Ratio could swear he caught a glimpse of a tear.

“I will do everything I can to prove your boss wrong.” Topaz laughed at Ratio’s response, but nodded in silent agreement. “I’ve been to his office and living quarters before. I was sure our dear gambler here had much more property than just this.”

“Oh…well. A lot of that was bought under his company card, so technically the IPC owns it rather than him. However I was able to gather some things I knew he’d want. Things he had before joining the IPC.” She placed her hand on the box, a distant forlorn expression on her face. “And things he collected during missions.”

Ratio was unaware that Aventurine had kept sentimental things. He was always so frivolous and materialistic on the outside, but it made sense his persona wouldn’t reflect Aventurine’s true feelings.

“Thank you for bringing them. I do have a question for you though Miss Topaz.”

“Shoot, I’ll answer to my best ability.”

Ratio chewed his lip, a nervous habit he had picked up during his most challenging endeavors. There was little chance Topaz would know the answer to this, the IPC kept their employees loaded with work after all. But it was worth a shot.

“I understand that you weren’t always around Aventurine, but please humor me for a moment. Has he ever had any history of nightmares?”

The question seemed to shock Topaz. She looked between Aventurine and Ratio curiously, then tilted her head in thought.

“No, I don’t think so. We often go through very…invasive check ups. The IPC doesn’t let any one of us skip out on tests to make sure our health is good. From what I know, Aventurine was always a very light sleeper. Very rarely did he get deep sleep, and even rarer that he had extended periods of REM sleep.” Topaz frowned as she recalled something that seemed to trouble her. “We get our check ups done at the same time so sometimes I can overhear what the doctors are talking about to the others. I don’t think there has been a time where Aventurine felt like he could take a deep sleep. He was always so easily woken up.”

Ratio took the information, processing it within seconds. It made sense, Aventurine being a very light sleeper. The amount of anxiety Aventurine has had throughout his life can certainly affect the ability to recall dreams, giving the illusion of dreamless sleep. Typically a person needs sufficient deep sleep to enter REM sleep. But now, Aventurine is probably in the deepest sleep possible, a first for him. Ratio must monitor him closely to make sure further nightmares don’t cause damaging stress for his brain.

After thanking Topaz for her time, she left and Ratio wrote down the information she had given him. Unfortunately, the IPC refused to give him prior medical history, something about it being a breach of contract for Aventurine specifically. They were utterly useless for gathering anything he may need to treat their so-called ‘valued’ executive. At least he now had this small bit of information to add to Aventurine’s chart.

Once the chart was updated, Ratio looked at the box that Topaz brought over. It wouldn’t be too much of a breach of privacy to look through it right? Curious, Ratio took the lid off the box and looked inside. There wasn’t much, but there was so much at the same time. The first thing he pulled out was a silver pendant, embossed with a traditional Sigonian pendant; there was still desert sand embedded in the sems. The second and third were a golden charm and the Knot of Cyclicality Ratio had made Aventurine the year prior. He shouldn’t be surprised that Aventurine kept it, but it still made his heart flutter in his chest.

There were other little things in the box. Something that took Ratio by surprise, was a flower that was pressed and dried before being preserved as a laminated bookmark. Ratio recognized this flower as the one that child had given Aventurine after their first mission together. It seems as though Aventurine was far more sentimental than he showed. Other small trinkets were in there, presumably from other missions, a small ball, seeds, another pressed flower bookmark, even some hand crafted gifts he must have received from those he’s saved.

At the bottom of the box was a thin, neatly folded fabric. Upon taking it out, Ratio discovered it was a very ragged shirt. It was far larger than Aventurine himself, it couldn’t have been his. The linen was rough under Ratio’s fingers, it was stained completely with dirt and blood, but it seems as though someone had taken much care to try to clean it. Ratio carefully folded the shirt once again and went to place it back in the box when he spotted a piece of paper at the bottom of the box as well. Placing the shirt down, Ratio picked up the paper and unfolded it.

Mama always said to never regret any pain or poverty we went through. Big Sis repeated it after Mama left us too. I’m a blessed child, Mama Fenge herself gazed upon my birth and let it rain for the first time in months. Big Sis said Mama was so happy.

I never felt blessed. Everyone I loved died in front of me. The only things I have left from home are the necklace Mama gave Big Sis, the lucky charm Mama gave me when I was born, and the very last shirt Papa left with us.

If there ever comes a time where I finally join my family, please let me bring these things with me. It’s all I have left of them.

Kakavasha   Aventurine

Ratio quickly folded the note and placed it back into the box, along with everything else. He should have not opened this box. There was such a tightness in his chest after reading that. Given the state of Aventurine’s handwriting, this had to have been written soon after his recruitment as a Stoneheart. From the beginning of Aventurine’s career in the IPC, he didn’t expect to live long. That alone made Ratio feel sick.

Ratio stared at the box for what seemed like hours until another nurse came into the room. The older woman gave him a much needed break, and he dismissed himself so she could give Aventurine his first bed bath.

In the breakroom, Ratio poured himself a cup of coffee, letting the bitter liquid distract himself from his thoughts. Regaining his senses, he focused on the heat of his mug, the aroma of coffee beans and the faint sounds of medical equipment outside the door. Once he was grounded back into reality, the tension eased off his shoulders. But peace was never meant to last, especially not in a hospital.

“Doctor Ratio!” It was the older nurse from before. Was it another nightmare? “I don't think I can bathe him. Those…injuries…it’s too much.” Injuries? There weren’t any injuries in the initial report. Not that Ratio had looked himself, but still…the nurse was obviously shaken up about it. Following her back to the room, Aventurine was uncovered by the blanket, the ties of his hospital gown undone, but the gown was still covering his body.

There was slight hesitation in Ratio’s movements as he reached to pull the gown away. What he saw made him freeze. Technology is vast, especially medical tech. If you wished to get a scar removed, it was as easy as a few thousand credits and a quick laser treatment. Still there were scars deep enough that those treatments couldn’t remove, and it can be obvious on larger scars that the treatment was used due to its unique laser pattern.

Suddenly Ratio understood why the IPC refused to disclose any of Aventurine’s medical history. This treatment of one of their executive’s would be a huge scandal.

On Aventurine’s waist, there were scars that looked like claw marks dragging from his navel to his spine. Further down, there were more deep cuts, and even bite marks across his thighs. Many of these scars looked like they were opened and closed again multiple times, insinuating to Ratio that this had happened many times over and over.

Ratio felt like he was going to throw up.

With shaky hands, he carefully rolled Aventurine to his side to observe his back. And Aeon’s above he wished he hadn’t.

Not only did the various cuts, bites and claw marks continue all the way up Aventurine’s back, but there were other things engraved into his skin. Many overlapped the other scars, and were hard to read, but there were a few Ratio could make out that weren’t in a language he didn’t know.

Slave.

IPC Slut.

Whore.

Bitched.

Ratio quickly rolled Aventurine to lay on his back again.

“Leave him to me…I…I’ll bathe him.” The nurse nodded, sniffling as she left the room.

There was a water basin filled with soapy water on the table next to Aventurine. Ratio took the washcloth dipped in the water and gently started to wipe down Aventurine’s sleeping body. The scars created a terribly bumpy feeling under Ratio’s hand. He held back the bile that rose in his throat, focusing on just making sure Aventurine was clean.

This was probably the gentlest touch the man had ever received in years and he wasn’t even awake to know about it.

The only sound that filled the room was water splashing and dripping every time Ratio rinsed the washcloth in the basin. Ratio was practically mechanical as he ran the soapy cloth down scarred hips and legs; and again over that scar littered back. When he was satisfied with the towel bath, Ratio dried Aventurine off with a fluffy towel before dressing him in a fresh hospital gown. He reattached the heart monitor wires, and resumed the IV drip before taking bathing supplies out of the room.

A staff member took the water basin from him, and he just stood there. Ratio was sure they were speaking to him, but he couldn’t hear them. His mind was full of awful images of Aventurine’s pained face as he went through each scar's placement. How much has Aventurine gone through? How many had taken advantage of him? How many nights did he spend alone shaking in fear and pain after each of these encounters? How could the IPC allow this to happen?

By now another nurse had come over, trying to get the Doctor’s attention. But he still couldn’t hear them.

As he stood there trapped in his own mind, the nausea started to set in again. Only then did he move, pushing past the nurse and into the nearest bathroom. Ratio collapsed in front of the toilet, emptying his stomach of his lunch and the coffee he had drank just before. His hands were crushing the sides of the seat, but he didn’t care. He was shaking, the taste of bile lingered on his tongue.

This is nothing compared to what Aventurine went through.

Tears fell from Ratio’s eyes as he emptied whatever was left in his stomach once again.

Ratio leaned against the bathroom wall, his hands twisting into his hair as he tried to calm himself. His own empathy failed him as sobs racked through his body. He pulled his knees to his chest, resting his head against him as he allowed himself to let go.

Memories of all those times he had rejected Aventurine’s advances. Though he had looked dejected by it, he must have been relieved in some way. Had Aventurine expected Ratio to treat him that violently? Just like those other people? Why would he keep pushing if that was the case? 

Especially if the IPC was going to cover it up if it did happen.

His stomach churned again, but nothing came up. Ratio could only spend the next moments dry heaving and coughing over the toilet. After that time blurred by, and eventually Ratio stood up on shaky legs. He rinsed his mouth at the sink, washed his hands and looked at himself in the mirror. Ratio didn’t recognize the man staring back at him. His hair was tousled from his hands, eyes red and swollen, and his expression was solemnly blank.

To say he was drained was an understatement. Ratio collected himself the best he could, smoothing out his lab coat, fixing his hair and then opened the bathroom door to leave. It was dark now, and no one dared ask why the good Doctor had presumably spent hours in the bathroom.

He reached Aventurine’s room, gathered his things and with one last goodnight to the sleeping man, Ratio left the hospital to return to his place of stay.

A month later, Ratio had fallen into a decent routine. One specified weekdays, he would hold his lectures at the University, only stopping by the hospital to check in on Aventurine’s condition. On the weekend he would stay at the hospital, and tentatively bathe Aventurine so the other nurses didn’t bear the burden of doing so.

There were a few emergency moments where he had to leave the University to help with the nightmares Aventurine was having. Sometime’s his thrashing got so bad that the nurses couldn’t hold him steady enough to administer the sedatives needed to calm him. The black tears they collected from these moments were always sent out for testing; but they came up with nothing.

Absolutely nothing . Not even the chemical compound for a human's tears was detected. It was as if the tears themselves didn’t exist. One thing that did help was the confirmation that Aventurine was under the effects of Nihility. They were able to gather information from the Intelligentsia Guild that all known victims of Nihility have had similar reactions and were comatose until they became Self-Annihilator’s.

It wasn’t the best news, but there was hope. While they weren’t able to get into contact with any of the Doctor’s of Chaos, they did get their research. If Aventurine wakes up still under the effects of Nihility, Ratio will do everything he can to drag one of those doctors to the hospital to treat Aventurine.

The thing that gave Ratio the most hope was the mention of a successful case of a Self-Annihilator waking up, still filled with life. If only Ratio could have met this patient, all the research on who it was had been removed from all the files. Who they were and what happened to them was a mystery. But it lit determination in Ratio, if one person can wake up mostly fine, then Aventurine also has a chance. A small one, but a chance.

It was a gamble Ratio was willing to take.

A gamble that led to an unusual encounter. It was just a regular afternoon on the weekend, Ratio had just finished washing Aventurine and was now having his lunch in the hospital room while grading papers. All of a sudden the room felt cold, and a lonely, empty feeling waved over him.

“I heard you were looking for me.”

Ratio looked up from his papers, stunned as the woman before him stood awkwardly in the room. The food on his fork fell ungracefully back in his takeout, and he dropped the fork a second later.

This woman, this Emanator , had just appeared before him without the slightest warning.

Suddenly, the heart monitor went off, alerting to a rapid heartbeat again. Aventurine’s nightmares had started again and Ratio quickly ran over to him to settle him down. This was much worse than the previous ones. Aventurine was practically convulsing in his sleep, but what concerned Ratio more was him coughing up blackened water. He pressed the emergency button for help, and looked up at Acheron. She seemed just as shocked as he was.

“I think I’m making it worse. I shouldn’t be near him.”

The door slammed open as a few nurses filed though, and Acheron disappeared before they even noticed her presence.

“ Meet me on the roof to talk. ”

The words echoed in Ratio’s mind as he and the nurses tried to calm Aventurine’s episode. Aventurine was turned to his side until the coughing stopped and they were sure no more water was coming up. Once he was stabilized, the usual sedative was given to him and Ratio helped with replacing the soiled bed sheets. When everything was situated, Ratio made his way to the hospital roof.

The Emanator was standing by the edge, her gaze looking up at the artificial sun of the space station.

“Why are you here?” Ratio was cautious; though she didn’t seem on the offensive, she was the one to strike Aventurine down. She turned towards the Doctor, her hand tightening around the hilt of her blade.

“You were looking for me.” As true as that was, how did she even know? “I can feel the pull of Nihility. Plus…I heard rumors of a crazed and desperate doctor looking for a way to wake a Nihility stricken patient.”

Ratio scoffed at being called crazed and desperate.

“I’m hardly that loose with my sanity. Those rumors are baseless.”

“And yet you’re desperate to wake him up.”

That was something he couldn’t deny.

“Can you wake him?” Ratio hasn’t felt this small since his hopes of being blessed by Nous were crushed.

“No. Only he can wake himself up.” That was something Ratio had feared would be the case. “When I spoke with him in Penacony, he showed resilience. Give him time, I’m sure he’ll wake up. Maybe he’ll even escape the Shadow of Nihility.”

“Shadow of Nihility?”

“Self-Annihilators like myself get trapped there, unable to feel anything. It’s what makes them go insane, or sleep for eternity.” That created a deep pit in Ratio’s soul. Aventurine could sleep for eternity? Never waking up from the stasis? “I’m the only one who woke up out of my own free will. But not unaffected.”

“You…were the only success the Doctor’s of Chaos wrote about?” It made sense. The power she held, defying Nihility while calmly walking its path.

“I guess you could say that. In a way I’m still trapped. Pushing the bounds of IX had me caught in THEIR shadow, it devoured me, but I embraced it and it became a part of me. I’m not an Emanator of Nihility because of IX’s gaze, but because I rejected the ideals of the Aeon and escaped the void. I’m cursed to spread Nihility wherever I go, even if I disagree that life has no value.”

Ratio took this information in. Hundreds of different outcomes came to mind, and very few were good for Aventurine’s state.

“Is that what will happen to Aventurine?” Why did his voice sound so weak?

“Possibly. But he’s also not in the same situation I was in.” Ratio didn’t get the chance to ask before she answered his unspoken question. “Have you heard of Izumo and Takamagahara? The only thing I can remember is the endless rain. I destroyed both planets as I escaped IX’s shadow. At least, that's what the Doctor’s of Chaos told me. Everyday, up until I cut both planets, was endless death and fighting. As far as I know, I’m the sole victor and survivor of the incident.”

Her eyes found Ratio, a glare of red peered through her purple eyes. Ratio had heard of the Inzmo incident. Two planets that orbited IX and were faced with hardships far beyond any comprehension. To be in the presence of the only survivor, the only victor, was fascinating to Ratio. There were so many questions he would have liked to ask her, but he knew of her memory loss. It would be near impossible to gather any information from her. Nor would he wish for her to relive those cruel memories.

“I apologize. I fear my initial understanding of you was very wrong.”

“No worries. It’s to be expected as an Emanator.” Acheron looked to the artificial sky once again. “Don’t lose hope, Doctor. I believe in your friend. You should too. I’ve heard he’s quite the lucky guy.”

Ratio couldn’t help but laugh at that.

“Indeed he is. Blessed by Gaiathra Triclops herself.” His stomach twisted as he recalled the note he had read a month prior.

“Maybe being blessed will help him avoid the Shadow.” Ratio couldn’t see her face as she looked to the sky; but if he could, he would have seen a red tear falling down her face. “I pray he doesn’t end up like me. He doesn’t suit the path of Nhility.”

The coldness around Ratio dissipated, and the numbed loneliness went with it as Acheron vanished. Not all his questions were answered, but he didn’t need them to be. He got something much more valuable than answers:

Hope .

Aventurine will wake up, he’s sure of it. And Ratio will be there when he does.

Chapter Text

Another month passed by. Aventurine’s condition seems to be stable, better even. Ratio had taken Acheron’s words into consideration, adding everything he could to Aventurine’s chart, and informing his fellow staff that there was no possibility of them waking their patient up. Nihility is a fickle thing and Aventurine has to find his own way out. Many of the nurses were saddened by this news, as any caretaker would be, but they accepted the truth in stride.

The nightmares persisted, but over time they lessened in frequency and Aventurine lashed out less too. There were a few times where he even cried out. It was horridly hoarse due to not using his voice for nearly two months, but it was progress. This meant that there was progress in Aventurine’s condition. Nurses were able to more safely calm him down with soothing words rather than medication. Seeing Aventurine finally having reactions brought a newfound hope to the hospital.

Ratio was able to return to work almost full time during that month. It was hard, leaving Aventurine alone, but Ratio did have a job outside of being his doctor. His student’s never questioned why he was less available to them either. They didn’t know about Aventurine, but it was clear they understood there must have been something going on to make their workaholic professor leave his office as soon as the school day ended. He appreciated it in all honesty; he knew there were some rather nosey students, he’s caught them sneaking pictures various times. But even this stayed off their radar.

It was for the better too, there would be hell if word got out about Aventurine’s condition. The Family believes he’s dead, the IPC seems to not even care, and everyone else…well their opinions didn’t matter. It was foolish to say no one would celebrate the executives death, he had made as many enemies as he did ‘friends’ if not more. That was one of the reasons why Ratio demanded Aventurine stay under his care instead. He wanted to actually protect Aventurine this time.

At noon on the dot, Ratio entered the space station. It was now the weekend and he could dedicate his full attention to Aventurine. As his routine began, checking over the week's report, doing his own vital tests and…his least favorite, bathing Aventurine. Every time Ratio saw those scars littered across that frail body, his heart sank. When Aventurine was clean and placed in fresh clothes, Ratio sat at his desk to grade the papers he brought with him.

Not soon after though, another nightmare sounded from the other side of the room. Ratio dropped his work and hurried over to Aventurine’s side. Black tears slid down his face, but Aventurine wasn’t violently thrashing around this time. He was only restlessly tossing and turning with his hand fisting around the blanket. Ratio reached out just to run his fingers through those messy blond locks, and Aventurine settled slightly. A hoarse whine filled the room and slowly turned into quiet cries.

Ratio took his time, slowly carding his fingers through Aventurine’s hair, and whispering words of comfort to him. By the time a nurse came in to check on them, Aventurine had calmed completely and was back to a steady sleep. As Ratio cleaned the tears from Aventurine’s face, both him and the aiding nurse froze in shock as a thin hand wrapped around the Doctor’s wrist. Aventurine was still asleep, there was no doubt, but this was new. It’s not uncommon for coma patients to react with movements, but besides his nightmare episodes, Aventurine never moved.

There was a warm spread of hope filling Ratio. This was good. Great, even. Ratio carefully took the wash cloth from the hand Aventurine was holding and placed it to the side.

“Aventurine…” Ratio called out to the sleeping blond, slipping his wrist through Aventurine’s hand so he could hold it. “Can you hear me?”

Neither Ratio or the nurse spoke, or moved for that matter. Everything was quiet.

Then, by some miracle above, there was a weak squeeze from Aventurine’s hand.

Ratio laughed. Outright laughed at the milestone.

He was there. Aventurine was here . Responsive, despite still being stuck in a deep slumber. Ratio gently squeezed back, and moments later Aventurine’s hand went limp again in his hold. The nurse had hurried off to update the medical chart, and Ratio was still holding Aventurine’s hand. Ratio leaned forward to rest his forehead against the edge of the bed.

“You will wake up soon. I believe in you.” For the first time in weeks Ratio smiled. “You will come back to me.”

A while later, Ratio got in contact with Jade and Topaz to update them on Aventurine’s progress. A couple of days later, Topaz arrived back at the hospital for a visit.

“Good to see you again, Doctor.” Topaz entered Aventurine’s room without knocking, and placed a bag on the counter. It was the same one Aventurine used in Penacony. “How has our little sleeping beauty been?”

“A pleasure to see you again as well, Miss Topaz.” Ratio eyed the bag before looking at Topaz. “He’s been stable. No nightmares since I contacted you the other day. However, we have observed that he occasionally clutches at the blankets. It may not sound like a lot, but given the stasis on his condition up until now, it’s valuable progress.”

Topaz lit up at the news, looking over to her co-worker with a smile.

“I’m glad. Really. Rumors at work are hard to deal with. I didn’t realize how many of the staff hated him.” She sighed, and sat down in the guest chair. “Most of them are hoping he never recovers, or if he does he gets punished for breaking his Cornerstone. They only think of him as a dark stain on the clean reputation of the IPC due to his…work methods.”

Ratio wasn’t surprised really. Aventurine was far from an ethical worker in his field. Although, the IPC often used underhanded methods to gain their assets. It was hardly fair use of judgment. However, it did bring up a question.

“Are you…aware of the injuries Aventurine has gotten during his time in the IPC?” It was a long shot but Ratio was curious.

“Ah...well he often came back from dangerous missions all beat up. But the IPC does well to treat all injuries.” Topaz paused, obviously trying to recall any information. “There were times where he would be sent to a private facility for extensive surgeries. I never knew what they were about. Oddly, many were from simple liquidation jobs. There shouldn’t have been any fighting going on with them. As curious as I was, I wasn’t allowed to ask and Aventurine never said anything. I didn’t want to pry, but I did find out he went for laser scar removal often. We need to maintain our looks after all.”

So not even fellow Stratagems knew about Aventurine’s torture. The IPC must really want this under wraps. Ratio, however, didn’t care about the IPC’s secrecy.

“I think I may be best to show you. Only if you have the heart for it.” Ratio’s expression darkened. “I certainly didn’t when I first saw him.”

Topaz was silent, only staring at Ratio with shocked confusion. Then she laughed nervously.

“What are you talking about? Something that bad that not even the esteemed Doctor Ratio could handle it?” Another laugh bubbled from her. “That’s…that’s just crazy, it can’t be that bad right? The scar removal treatment is nearly perfect.”

“Only if the scar’s are surface level. Deep wounds…and ones that have been opened repeatedly, form too much scar tissue to fully repair the skin.” Ratio stood from his desk and walked over to Aventurine’s bedside. Even with all the medical equipment attached to his fragile body, he looked so peaceful. “It seems as though his face and upper torso are prohibited from being injured by clients. The rest of his body however…I cannot say the same for.”

There was some hesitation, but Topaz stood and joined Ratio at Aventurine’s bedside. Ratio pulled away the blanket covering the blond, pausing to look back at Topaz.

“Are you sure you wish to see this?” Ratio waited for confirmation, and Topaz gave it to him as a nod. Respecting Aventurine’s privacy, Ratio only pulled his gown down to his waist, exposing the claw-like scarring on the man's hips. Topaz gasped next to him. “This isn’t even the worst of it I’m afraid. Much of this goes down below and down his thighs. His back is much worse, but I’ll spare you from seeing those.”

Ratio covered Aventurine once again with his hospital gown and blanket before turning towards Topaz. She looked so…shocked and saddened. There were even tears brimming her eyes.

“I…didn't even know he went through something like this. Oh…and I always gave him such a hard time.” She sniffled as she wiped at her eyes. “I always thought it was strange; that he was the only one who couldn’t have his medical history transferred to other hospitals. We can’t always rely on the IPC medical department out on the field ya know.”

Ratio placed a hand on her shoulder and gave it a comforting squeeze, much like she had when he first found Aventurine unconscious.

“I don’t blame you. I’m sure the IPC truly didn’t care for his well being from the beginning. He is just a tool to them.” Ratio walked the upset Topaz back to the guest chair where she sat back down silently.

“I wonder if Jade knew. She may not be the most…caring but she was rather fond of Aventurine in her own way.” Topaz shook her head, letting the thought drift from her mind. “Ah…I’d rather not consider that fact. Anyways, I brought a few more belongings. Just his phone, tablet and a few other things that were finally released from evidence. When he wakes up he can use his phone to contact me or Jade, if he wants too that is.”

“Thank you for bringing them, I’m sure he’ll appreciate having something to do in this boring hospital when he wakes.” Though the thought of having a bored Aventurine begging him for attention and something to do was amusing. “Is there anything else?”

“No, I just wanted to visit since I haven’t been able to.” The color seemed to return to her face. Ratio was impressed at her ability to control her emotions so quickly. “But, work never ends for us IPC employee’s. I have to go on another mission, I was only able to stop by since it’s on the way.”

“Well, I wish you luck on your mission, and thank you for stopping by. I’m sure Aventurine would appreciate it.” Topaz smiled in response, nodding in agreement. She stood, and walked to the door. Before leaving she turned to her sleeping co-worker.

“Aventurine, when I come next you better be awake! I have a lot to say to you, so don’t keep me waiting!” With that, Topaz left with one final wave to Ratio.

This left Ratio alone as he stared at Aventurine’s bag. After the last time, Ratio didn’t know if he had the heart to open it. Well…with curiosity, lessons will never be learned on the first try. He undid the clasp of the bag and peered into it. Ratio could see Aventurine’s phone and tablet, just as Topaz said, but there was also the watch he always wore as well as the jeweled bracelet and his earring. There was an inside pocket that showed something was inside, so Ratio checked and was surprised to find Aventurine’s broken Cornerstone. If he had to guess, Diamond really didn’t wish to keep something that’s now useless to him.

There didn’t seem to be anything else in the bag, much to Ratio’s relief. He did however, take Aventurine’s phone out as well as its charger to plug it in. It’s unclear when Aventurine will wake up, but Ratio figured he should at least have something ready for him to keep occupied. With the phone now charging, Ratio took his place back at the desk to continue grading his papers.

It was barely an hour later when his own phone started buzzing with notifications. Confused, Ratio picked up his phone to check, only to freeze. Aventurine’s contact was clearly in the notification. Ratio looked to where the man laid, sleeping in a hospital bed. So how? Ratio swallowed, and hesitantly clicked on the messages.

Dearest Gambler:

Hello, Ratio. You’re probably wondering how you’re getting this message.

Don’t worry it's a scheduled text. I’m not haunting your phone.

Frankly, I have no idea if you’ll even get this, but it's better not to leave any regrets behind.

So he had even prepared for something like this. 

Dearest Gambler:

First I want to apologize for not really explaining my plans to you on this mission. But I really did need you to be as clueless as possible for it to work. And work it did! Your betrayal was perfect. I thank you for that.

I do have to say, as much as I was relying on your betrayal…it did hurt a little. I guess somewhere in my heart I wanted you to trust me, and not give away what little information you had. But alas that was just wishful thinking.

 

If only Aventurine knew how the guilt was eating away at Ratio for that moment. It may have worked out in the end, expected even, but it didn’t erase the pain.

Dearest Gambler:

Second…I want to apologize for always bothering you. It’s quite stupid really, for me to have grown attached to someone who doesn’t share the same sentiment. You’re the first person to treat me like a human being and not some expendable tool. I also know that it’s just in your nature to treat people like that, even if they are idiots.

Hopefully after this you no longer have to deal with me, so worry not Doc, this annoying peacock you disdain so much will be out of your hair soon!

 

Even after all this time Aventurine still felt this way? Was there really no way to convince him otherwise? Or was he too afraid to convince himself someone may actually care for him? 

Ratio’s heart hurts.

Dearest Gambler:

The final battle is about the start. I’m far beyond nervous but it has to be done. Whether or not I survive this, the result will be the same. It’ll end in my execution either way. 

Try not to miss my presence too much!

Thank you for everything Ratio, truly.

Ratio placed his phone on the desk, looking back over to Aventurine’s sleeping figure. If only he knew that Ratio was here almost everyday to check on him. Did he even know it was Ratio calling out to him earlier? Probably not. It’s uncertain if Aventurine was just responding to his name being said, rather than Ratio himself.

Maybe he really does need to stop snooping around in other people’s things. Both times Aventurine’s words had left him completely at a loss. Standing, Ratio walked back over to Aventurine’s side. He took the other’s limp hand into his own and gave it a little reassuring squeeze.

“Do not worry, when you wake up, I will do everything to protect you.” He smiled, and gently brushed some stray blond hair from Aventurine’s face. “And I will do everything to convince you that I do care. I care about you so very much, dearest gambler. Never once did I disdain you.”

Chapter Text

Suffocating.

Drowning?

Breathing without air, swimming without water.

Floating and falling at the same time.

Is this what the afterlife was? Was he even dead?

He couldn’t be. Not after what Acheron said; not after promising his younger self that he’d make his family proud. And certainly not after Ratio’s note. He needed to get out of here quickly, to apologize for being so blinded by his own doubt. He needed to embrace change, for everyone's sake, and for his own.

So why?

Why was he falling?

Floating?

Drifting in this endless void?

Was his will to live not enough for IX to set him free?

He felt nothing, yet everything around him.

Cold, numbing air? Water? It surrounded him.

Why can’t he feel anything?

Come on, feel something, anything !

A rush of electricity burst through him. Painfully jolting his entire being from its inky surroundings. It crackled from the tips of his toes to the crown of his head, setting off thousands of micro sensations of burning under his skin. 

He screamed.

“Ha! Look at that; the brat does have a voice.”

Aventurine opened his eyes, the dark void dissipating into a familiar darkened room. He was strapped to a chair, wires attached to various parts of his body. Why was he back here again?

“Listen here boy, you better give me the know all about your operation here. I’m not going to let the IPC take my business away.” That voice…Mad Bull? Wasn’t he dead?

Instinctively, Aventurine spit at the man's feet. He wasn’t going to speak that easily.

Another painful surge of electricity swept through him. He almost blacked out. A large hand fisted into his mangled hair as he was forced to look at his captor’s face.

“I don’t care how high up the food chain you are, that brand on your neck tells me enough about your true position. You’re just a lowly stray dog dressed in fancy clothes.”

“Even a stray has its value. Don’t think for a second that the IPC just hires any old person without reason.” Was his voice really filled with that much pain back then? Aventurine remembered being a bit more composed. “I may not be liked or trusted by my fellow colleagues, but my talents are worth something to them. I wouldn’t put all your eggs in a basket before killing me.”

The Iymanikan warlord growled, letting Aventurine’s head go with enough force to have him hit the wall behind him. Pain radiated from the blow to his head, but Aventurine still smiled.

“I doubt that woman you’re with actually cares. She’s the one who hired you to begin with right?” Mad Bull’s face split into a sinister grin. “You’re just a toy she can toss out when she’s done with you. How would she feel knowing you failed this mission? Do you really think she’d keep you around when your luck has run out?”

Aventurine laughs, even as another jolt of electricity is coursing through his veins. He can feel blood dripping from his nose now, and the inky black tears running down his cheeks.

“I don’t fear anyone. No one can touch me. Not even Diamond, and especially not Jade.”

His body was trembling, from fear or the constant stream of electricity he couldn't tell. It was probably both, but before he could determine which the electric shocks finally knocked him unconscious.

He was back in nothingness. That dreadful memory ripped through him and floated away carelessly like a bubble. The numbness did nothing to cover the phantom feeling of electricity flowing through him. His heart picked up, racing wildly in his chest. He reached out, grabbing at nothing but the darkness around him.

He wants out of here. 

Let me out. Please.

He won’t run anymore. He can’t run anymore. Everything is out in the open now. He’s a coward at heart, he knows that. But this isn’t a game of hide and seek. He won’t run.

He’s tired of running.

So tired.

Of running.

Running…

“RUN!” A frantic voice behind him screamed the command. The world was much bigger now. Kakavasha’s little legs moved as fast as they could through the biting winds as sand and rain blinded him. He could still hear his sister yelling at him to get as far as he could.

But he was only so fast as a child. The wet sand under his feet finally gave way and he fell. Sand stung his eyes and filled his mouth, but he got up again. It was too stormy, too wet for running anymore. So he hid. A nearby dune had a small tent propped up, and he rushed inside. Kakavasha coughed up the sand in his mouth, and looked out towards where the fighting was happening.

He honestly hadn’t gotten that far. A few hundred feet at most. The sight before him was still close enough where he could see everything clearly. His clan, fighting desperately against the Katicans. Most of them were unarmed, only hopelessly shielding each other as they dropped one by one.

Little Kakavasha was frozen in place, eyes wide with fear and pain. He watched as his sister was picked up by her hair. She treasured her hair so much, always so proud of how long and beautiful it stayed despite their living situation. Now it was used as nothing more than a leash to drag her across the sand. She was pleading, praying to their Goddess, but Kakavasha couldn't make out any of the words. Not with his heart pounding in his ears.

In a moment of twisted fate, her eyes found where he was hiding and widened in fear. Kakavasha watched as she reached out to him, called for him, only to be pulled back by her hair. A blade found her neck and with a single motion her body dropped without her head attached. He couldn’t even scream, not unless he wanted to give away his location. Only black, thick tears ran down his face. 

Kakavasha stayed in that little hut until the rain stopped and the night fell silent. Only did he make his way over to his sister, his clan, his people. He was sluggish, the passing time only a blur. As he reached his sister’s body he fell to her side, hugging her limp body. Her head lay nearby, and Kakavasha reached over to close her eyes. Then he prayed.

Prayed for Gaiathra Triclops’s forgiveness, for he didn’t know why his clan needed to be punished like this. 

Mama Fenge, why did he need to suffer like this? Why did he have to watch everyone die that day? He stayed with his sister that night, listening to the pained cries of any Avgins who hadn’t died right away. He didn’t sleep at all that night, too haunted by the horrors he had witnessed.

The memory warped around him, floating away before the bubble popped against the vast void.

It was endless. The suffering he felt.

But now.

It was cold. Numbingly cold.

When was the last time he even felt warmth?

Maybe before he left Sigonia? Yes, with his sister and mother.

So many times he was burned.

But it was never warmth .

The unwanted heat going through Aventurine’s body made him squirm. He should have expected it, really. His first client as a Stoneheart was known for his underhanded ways, much like Aventurine himself. If this man wanted his body then he could have just asked; spiking his drink wasn’t necessary.

“Ah…this has…been fun! The deal is completed, I have to…have to go now.”

Did his voice always sound so slurred? Aventurine could barely stand but he tried to reach the door to leave anyway. He stumbled his way over, but the bodyguard had blocked his exit.

“The fun hasn’t even started yet, Mr. Aventurine of the Stratagems. You’re new to the elites so it’s natural for you to not understand how things work in my office.” The client laughed. “I’ve been getting tired of only seeing low level IPC grunts, they all look the same.” Another guard came behind Aventurine and dragged him back to the couch. The heat was dizzying and he barely could fight back.

“You, on the other hand, have a pretty enough face that I’d like to ruin.” The man reached over to Aventurine’s limp body and tore through his clothes. Clawed rings left Aventurine’s expensive suit in ribbons.

Suddenly he was on his stomach, the velvet couch sending his senses haywire with tingling heat. It made him nauseous. Those metal claws found his bare skin and dragged him further down the couch. All he could do is blackout the pain and let it happen. Every noise he made came out in a painful cry as those black tears stained the couch.

Aventurine had thought he had escaped this treatment when he joined the IPC. But with every pain filled movement he was reminded that a slave was always a slave, no matter the social status. By the end of the encounter he was bruised and battered; everything stung and sitting up sent shocks of pain straight up his spine.

When an IPC representative came to pick him up, they didn’t even blink twice at his condition. They just shoved a NDA into his hands as they led him back to the shuttle. The medical staff on board quickly cleaned and bandaged his wounds. They were silent, never even asking if he was okay. The only acknowledgement he got was a pen handed to him by a nurse. A few more inky tears fell as he signed the silencing contract.

Maybe…he really did deserve this. 

Countless meetings with that man left him covered in never ending scars. The IPC gave up trying to cover the evidence. He was pulled out of the memory, watching it rapidly float away.

No.

It wasn’t floating, he was falling.

Actually falling as the memory dissipated just as the others. His back hit a cold surface and he was drowning . Black water filled his lungs and he couldn’t breathe. It was so cold. But the icy water swallowed him without mercy.

So, so cold as he tried to make it back to the surface. Then as quickly as he fell into the water he was pulled back out into the dark void. The force caused him to convulse on his way out of the water. He coughed and sputtered as black water poured from his mouth.

He felt nothing now. Numb and empty.

He welcomed the numbness.

Aventurine…would rather feel nothing at all than this unparalleled grief. Ah right…that’s his new name now. Aventurine. He had just finished his previous mission with Jade and received the Cornerstone he was promised. He sat numbly at his desk, his aventurine stone shining in the dark office.

What was the point? Aventurine has worked his way up to a Stoneheart for what exactly? Those words echoed in his head.

“ Unfortunately, there are no more Avgin’s in Sigonia. You're the last lucky dog .”

Lucky? To whom?

He wanted to provide for any survivors! He wanted to protect them!

It’s always luck.

This damned luck.

Aventurine had no one to share it with.

Was luck truly on your side when you wrestled with fate?

The glowing stone shimmered, almost delighting in his despair. He should be celebrating his success. Celebrating reaching the top. He climbed here from below the bottom, forcing his way through. All for them. Everything for them. Aventurine’s family may be gone but he thought he could still save them.

But the Avgin’s we gone. So was everyone who had helped them. The IPC let them all die. Every single one of them.

Aventurine was alone.

So alone.

“Stop sulking and find a new goal to drive you.” Aventurine looked up to see Jade standing in his doorway. “Even if it’s revenge or your freedom. You proved your worth and I expect results.”

The woman left him alone again in his office. She was right. He had to find a new goal if he was to survive now. Revenge pained him. It was something that went against everything his mother and sister taught him. 

But his freedom was far out of reach.

Neither was an option for him. So he chose both. Whichever comes first will be his new goal.

Still…how would he fill this emptiness inside him?

Revenge wouldn’t be fulfilling, he knew this from experience. But freedom with no one to return to was worse.

Aventurine was so alone. So very alone that it didn’t even hurt anymore.

The only thing he could do was hold onto every blessing and prayer his mother and sister said for him. He didn’t have anyone else that had ever given him words filled with love.

He grabbed the Cornerstone off of his desk, holding it in his hand as it shined in mockery at his distress. Aventurine felt nothing as he held the stone. Nothing at all.

But it called out to him.

No. It wasn’t the stone. The memory bubbled around him and popped out of existence. There were whispers around him. So many voices

But he was alone here in this endless void. In the numbing cold there were faint brushes of warmth but they faded quickly. What was going on? His body felt like lead. He couldn’t reach out. It didn’t stop him from trying though. He willed his arms to move, or tried to. Then, by some miracle he was able to lift his arm. There was nothing but darkness around him, no one was here, but the warmth he felt in his hand was real .

Everything became quiet, the whispers faded but the warmth stayed.

“ Aventurine?....Can you hear me? ”

Who? Who was calling to him? The voice was muffled, he couldn’t make out who it was. He tried to respond, but his voice was gone. Not a single sound could leave his mouth.

He’s here though. He could hear the voice, someone was calling to him. He had to let them know he was here! He was alive. If he couldn’t speak then how can he reassure this person? The warmth in his hand shifted and he got an idea.

It took all his might, the heavy weight of emptiness held his limps hostage, but he managed to squeeze the warmth. There was a relieved sound of muffled laughter and he could tell it worked. They knew he was here. Good. 

Someone was waiting for him. Someone wanted him to return.

He wasn’t alone.

Not alone.

Right, he wasn’t alone. Kakavasha No. 35, hid in a dark corner. There were rushed footsteps all around him, along with pained screams. He brought his hands to his ears to block it out. It didn’t work. He knew what he needed to do to survive, but did he want to? His master didn’t accept his deal. He didn’t have a reason to live past this violent show.

Oh…but his cursed blessing would surely stop him before he died. Kakavasha No. 35 lowered his hands. There was only one way to do this. He coiled the chains hanging from his shackled wrists around his hands. The noise had drawn the attention of another slave, and they approached where he was hidden. He stood, his empty eyes shining in the dim light. His opponent rushed at him but he was faster.

The sound of crushing bone under his fists made him sick. He didn’t let it consume him though. His thoughts were turned off, his only focus was survival. It was endless, the amount of blood that filled the maze-like arena. But Kakavasha No. 35 ignored it, even when the metallic scent of copper and iron made his stomach twist. He stayed in the shadows, away from the eyes of the other slaves, and hidden from the camera’s circling the arena.

Kakavasha No. 35 struck anyone who passed by. Emerging from the shadows only when the time was right. He was sure he could hear the cheers of his twisted audience at every kill.

Four.

Five.

Eight.

Fifteen.

He didn’t know how many were left. Nor did he know how long this was going on. Two days was all they were given to survive. But Kakavasha No. 35 didn’t sleep, nor was he able to eat or drink. It was starting to weigh on him. The lack of nutrition wasn’t something he was foreign to, but with how much he was exerting himself…it was clear his senses were becoming sluggish.

Seventeen.

Twenty-five.

He took to counting any extra bodies he came across that weren’t his kill. There were only about four of them. Even with all the screaming he had heard within the first few hours…only four slaves were killed by another. Blood soaked through his torn clothes, it covered his face and arms, seeping through the cracks of the chains to his hands. Only five more were left. A scream; one. Chains wrapped around an unsuspecting victim’s neck; two. A chained fist broke through skin and bone; three. A begging plea was cut short; four.

The last one stared at the bloodied figure stalking towards them. Kakavasha No. 35 wasted no time rushing them and ending their suffering.

Thirty.

Bright lights filled the room, blinding Kakavasha No. 35. A staticky announcement congratulated him on his win. It didn’t feel like a win.

A door opened and a couple guards came to drag him out of the maze. He was taken down a hall, and to his master's personal room.

There was a mirror beside him hanging on the wall. It was the first time he’s ever seen his own face and it terrified him. His eyes were dull but wild, his hair long and tangled with dried blood. He looked like he had bathed in blood. Kakavasha No. 35 held back the urge to vomit.

The guards were dismissed, and his master clapped his hands with a laugh.

“Now that’s what I was talking about! I knew you could do it, my lucky hound.” The man's golden rings shone under the bright light of the room. “You pulled in quite the profit. Be proud, Number 35.”

“I will never be proud of this.” His voice was hoarse and breathless. Tiredness creeped through his body as the adrenaline finally slipped away.

“Oh, you will in due time. I have plans for more events like this. But in between them, you’ll have to make use of yourself in other ways.”

Kakavasha No. 35 frowned. Taking a step back from his master. The man only smiled at his retreat.

“What do you mean by that?”

“I’ll have you cleaned up and dressed nicely. Give you some food and water to replenish your energy…then. Well, that face and body of yours will bring in the cash.”

No. He can’t have that happen again. Not again. Anything but that.

That rush of adrenaline filled him again. Anxiety struck his core, and he just shook his head. Cold, black tears fell from his face, but he looked his master dead in the eye.

“I’d rather die.”

“Too bad, I need you.”

The emptiness was filled with rage, and suddenly he felt himself run forward. It was a blur what happened next. His chained fists came down in an endless fury, blooding his master's face with broken wounds.

“Stop! How dare you! I own you!” A fist came down and broke the pleading man’s jaw.

“If I can’t die. Then you have to.” Kakavasha No. 35, didn’t stop his brutal wrath until the man beneath him let out his last gurgled groan. 

The guards never came in to stop him, so he assumed the room was soundproofed. When he opened the door, the guards were startled to see him come out alone, and even bloodier than before.

All Kakavasha No. 35 could do was laugh maniacally at their expense. Good on them for being scared of such a weak looking slave. He walked through the halls of the mansion numbly, an occasional burst of laughter bubbling inside him. The kitchen staff was stunned to see him enter, yet he ignored them as he gathered as much food as he could before leaving.

Kakavasha No. 35 walked out of that mansion with cursed freedom, awaiting the next opportunity he could take advantage of.

Right…that freedom didn’t last long. Although his time at the IPC yielded riches, he was still chained. Why did he try so hard to survive that game of death? Why did he want to live? His family was gone. He didn’t know then, but afterwards he did find out his clan was completely wiped from the universe. Freedom with nowhere to go was worthless. Even if there was someone waiting for him now, is it really enough?

He’s only living to die now.

“I don't think this, and never have. Nor do you.”

Those words echoed through his mind. The Emanator, Acheron, filled his vision. Her true nature was shown before him, clad in white and red. The Nihility’s curse spread through her body leaving veins of red across her skin. It was jarring to see, but she didn’t seem to mind it. In fact, she embraced it.

He knows he should as well. But what would drive him to continue on? What would be his new goal?

“So until the time comes...I should be preparing.”

“Preparing for what?”

“Preparing to face them, Kakavasha, and to make them proud.”

His promise to his younger self. How could he forget something so important? It should be obvious what he should be doing. Without his family around it would seem hard to push forward. But his sister wanted him to live, to survive. He couldn’t let her down. No matter what struggles he came across, he would challenge them. He knows they would be understanding if he left the living world now, but he didn’t want the sympathy.

Proving he’s willing to live on and make his life his own is what he wants, what he needs .

He knows that's what his family would want as well. So he’ll keep going, even if he falls, he’ll get up and live a life worthy of his family’s praise.

Even if he ends up alone in the end.

Do stay alive. I wish you the best of luck.

Ah…but he’s not alone on the other side, is he? Somehow along the way he’s made an actual friend. He’s known for a while now, but could never accept it. Maybe it was high time he did. Would Ratio still accept him after this? Who knows. But maybe when he gets out of this darkness he’ll smother his dear Doctor in a hug.

How long has he been here anyways? It felt like forever, but no time as well. His sense of time had long left him in this emptiness. In fact…all his senses had left him a long time ago.

He struggled to move his deadweight body again. It felt near impossible, but he had to try. He couldn’t be here any longer. There’s people waiting for him, a new life to live too.

So he willed his body to move, struggling through the thick darkness. He could feel his heart racing, and he blinked rapidly as a fuzzy light formed above him.

He reached out to it, his arm sluggishly freed itself from the invisible weights. His fingers flexed for what felt like the first time in forever, but he grabbed that light. Warmth filled the space around him, his senses coming back to him.

The light in his hand brightened, almost blinding him. The darkness was shattered, and he was free from his inky hold. He shut his eyes for just a moment. 

A familiar steady beeping filled his ears. The scent of sterile medical supplies surrounded him. He was no longer cold. 

Why was he cold to begin with?

He couldn’t remember.

Slowly he opened his eyes, and a shadowy figure stood above him. The beeping beside him increases in time with his heart rate.

His vision focused, finally adjusting to the blinding light, and the looming figure became an equally startled nurse.

She was reaching above him, her hand clutched around an IV bag that he assumed was attached to him.

Then he realized in his struggle to reach out, he had actually grabbed ahold of the nurse's sleeve. No wonder she was surprised.

She quickly replaced the IV bag, and said something. He couldn’t make out what she said before she hurried out the door.

He waited for her to return, but despite just waking up, he was still so tired. Slowly, he closed his eyes again and let sleep take over.

Thankfully, the warmth continued to stay as he fell into a peaceful sleep.

Chapter Text

When Aventurine woke again, the sky was dark and he was alone. Only a single light was on in his room. His body felt like lead, barely able to move. How long has he been like this? All he can remember is waking up from absolute darkness.

He tried to sit up, but his body was so stiff he couldn’t even lift his neck. Frustrated, he sighed. It was a weird feeling. Aventurine’s throat felt dry almost, it clearly was not but it sure felt that way. Groaning, he tried to sit up again; this time his neck cracked and it wasn’t a pleasant feeling. 

Well, this wasn’t working.

Looking around him, he spotted the call button resting near his hand. The staff here must have been awaiting him to wake again. Carefully he lifted his arm and took hold of the wired button. As he pressed it, the light flashed red. It didn’t take long for the door to open and all the lights to turn on when a nurse entered. Aventurine startled at the sudden burst of light, closing his eyes to block it out.

“Oh, my apologies. I’ll turn the lights off when we’re done here.” The nurse smiled at him as she placed a pitcher of ice water on the table next to him. “The doctor should be here soon, he has some things to finish up at his other job.”

Aventurine nodded, unsure of what could possibly harbor calling a doctor this late into the night.

“Let me do some vitals, okay? Let’s start with your blood pressure.” The nurse smiled, grabbing a suitable cuff and wrapping Aventurine’s arm in it. When she was done she had recorded the numbers. “A little low, but considering how long you’ve been out it makes sense. Same with your heart rate it seems.”

Aventurine blinked open his eyes once again, ignoring the sting from the light. He stole a glance at the heart monitor that he was hooked up to. It certainly was lower than he normally is. Normally his soul crushing anxiety would make it abnormally high. Maybe that’s why he feels so at ease currently; his body isn’t running itself into the ground for once. A welcomed change even if it was temporary.

When the door opened next, the nurse seemed pleasantly surprised.

“Doctor! Sorry for the late call, I know you’ve been waiting for him to wake up. The patient seems to be fine right now. Nothing abnormal with his current vitals.” She prattled on, updating the doctor with Aventurine’s status. He paid no mind to the discussion; the light had given him a headache and he had closed his eyes once again.

“Thank you for updating me. I’ll take it from here.” The doctor sounded familiar. Maybe he’s had this one before. The nurse said her goodbyes and left Aventurine alone with the doctor.

Wait .

“Gambler.”

Ratio is my doctor?

Surprised, Aventurine opened his eyes again , this time the light was blocked mostly by the Doctor’s figure. There was an unreadable emotion in Ratio’s eyes. He seemed so sad, yet there was a happy smile on his face. Aventurine tried to sit up, but failed again. This time though, Ratio came to his assistance, pressing a button to help lift the hospital bed into a sitting position.

“How do you feel?” Ratio pulled a chair up to the bed and sat down beside Aventurine.

“Fine.” Is what he would have liked to say, but it came out more like a garbled squawking sound instead. It was embarrassing, but Aventurine could’t raise his hands enough to hide his face. Ratio didn’t seem to mine however, he busied himself by pouring a cup of water and placing a straw in it.

“Here, drink slowly, this should help your throat adjust some.” Ratio handed it over to Aventurine’s shaky hands, helping him fully grasp the cup. The first sip of the icy water sent chills throughout his whole body, causing him to jump. But the water felt good on his throat, soothing it even though it wasn’t necessarily sore. The cup started to slip through Aventurine’s hands and he haphazardly tried to stop it. Thankfully Ratio was faster than he was and took the water away from him before it spilled everywhere.

“Thanks.” Aventurine’s voice was a little clearer now, still off, but at least he was understandable. They both sat there in silence. Aventurine had a million questions running through his mind, but Ratio looked like he was struggling to find words. It was a little unsettling to witness really. Not even a snide remark, or a jab at how funny Aventurine’s voice was.

What the hell happened?

“I was scared…terrified actually, that you wouldn’t wake up.” Ratio’s voice was low and lacked the normal confident arrogance Aventurine was used to. “I had so many lectures planned for you about how absolutely reckless you were. Although now, sitting here with you finally awake, I do not feel as though it’s appropriate. So I'll hold off for now.”

Ratio’s down casted eyes finally met Aventurine and he could now see how awfully affected by this the Doctor was. It was late at night, and he must have been called out of his bed. Ratio’s hair was a mess, he was in lounge clothes with a doctor's coat hastily thrown over them. His eyes were tired, like he hadn’t slept properly for days. Whatever had happened was weighing on the good Doctor heavily.

“Sorry.” The apology was quiet, but it was the only thing Aventurine could muster. But it must have thrown Ratio off. The man reached forward, taking one of Aventurine’s hands into his own. Aventurine ignored how the heart monitor started rapidly beeping. Damn that machine for exposing him.

“Don’t apologize. I should have known. I figured it out too late. You shouldn’t have had to go that far for something so…insignificant.” Was Ratio blaming himself for what had happened? Why?

“I don’t think-” Aventurine was cut off by his own coughing. His throat must not be ready for this much talking just yet. Ratio helped Aventurine out with the water again, coaching him through small sips to help soothe his body. When he was done, Ratio set the water aside.

Aventurine was about to speak when he was suddenly enveloped in warmth. His face burned as Ratio’s arms wrapped around his body. He wasn’t even strong enough to push Ratio away, so he sat there, tense and unmoving in the hug.

“Please…just indulge me this one time, dear gambler.” Broken was the only way Aventurine could describe how Ratio sounded. Everything was so strange right now; Aventurine had no idea what was going on, or why Ratio was acting like this. But…the hug felt nice, safe . Aventurine did his best to lift his arms around Ratio, only managing to weakly hold onto the sides of his coat.

They stayed there in silence for a long while. Aventurine willed himself to ignore the feeling of dampness on his shoulder where Ratio had taken to placing his head. Soon though, Aventurine’s arms began to feel heavy, and he tried his best to cling to Ratios' coat but inevitably his fingers finally slipped. Noticing the change in position Ratio finally pulled away, leaving Aventurine to stare at him with wide and concerned eyes.

The poor Doctor’s eyes were rimmed red and damp.

“Apologies. Let me explain. After your…show with ‘death’ you fell into a coma.” Ratio sat back into the chair and sighed. “It’s been just over three months since your fight with the Emanator and the Nameless. I-... We were all afraid we lost you to the Nihility.”

That made sense.

Except it didn’t. Aventurine never made it to Penacony. At least, that's how he remembered it. All he remembered was…

“I broke my Cornerstone.” His voice was still a little rough causing him to speak slowly. “That’s all I remember.”

Ratio’s eyes widened, not expecting that response. But it was true. Aventurine only remembered breaking his stone then after that it was nothing but darkness until he woke up. If he had made it to Penacony as Ratio said, he could not recall anything.

“I want to get a full recount of everything you can remember, both written and verbal.” Ratio paused and looked over Aventurine’s current condition. “That will have to wait until you are recovered enough to speak at length. I will not have you push your body any farther than you already have.”

It’s not like he could even move to push himself anyways.

“Did…I at least win?”

“You succeeded, yes.” The Doctor crossed his arms, “However, reducing yourself to a near vegetative state is far from what I personally call a flawless victory. Your life should never be on the table like that.”

Aventurine felt shame and guilt creep into his body. He should be used to this conversation with Ratio. They have it often whenever they’re working together. But this time felt even worse than every other time before; and he can’t even remember what he had done. The news of fighting an Emanator of all things was confusing. How did that even happen?

And what was the deal with Nihility? Emanator’s of Nihility don’t exist, so how did he end up in IX’s domain? Too many questions with no answers and Aventurine was too tired to even ask.

“Acheron, was her name by the way. The Emanator.” Aventurine blinked, focusing back into reality when he heard Ratio’s voice. The way Ratio was always able to figure out his thoughts never ceased to surprise him. “And yes , she is an Emanator of Nihility. Maybe when you’re in better health you’ll be able to meet her. I believe she would be pleased to hear you have woken up given how worried she was previously during her visit here.”

Ratio must be joking, right? Who in their right mind would allow the person who supposedly almost killed him into the hospital like that? And why would she be worried if she attacked him? Actually…why was she with the Astral Express as well? Aventurine’s head was beginning to hurt from all the confusion.

It was too much. Way too much. The feeling of not knowing important information already made him frightened and anxious. It wasn’t like he could go out and gather what he was missing either. He was stuck, trapped in a hospital bed barely able to hold a cup on his own. Defenseless and vulnerable. Two things Aventurine would rather not have on his mind right now.

A hand wrapped around his own frail fingers.

“Do not worry. You’re at an emergency station that the Intelligentsia Guild owns. I’m in charge of your care, not even the IPC can touch you right now. When you recover, that’s a different story. However, as of right now, unless you don’t trust my capabilities, I will not allow anything to happen to you. So please, keep that panicked expression tucked safely away for me.”

Aventurine mustered a faint nod in response, and Ratio gently squeezed his hand. It was a fleeting gesture of comfort, but Aventurine took it willingly. He was even a little sad when Ratio pulled away to stand. He watched Ratio go to the desk on the other side of the room and sit down. There were no words spoken between them, but it was a comfortable silence. Soon, the tiredness Aventurine felt won and he slipped off into sleep once more.

~*~

“..yes….Honestly. What are you idiots....No, leave it to me....”

The sound of the frustrated voice woke Aventurine up from his slumber. The artificial sun was out now, glaring through the room's window. He groaned and the person who was talking seemed to stop after noticing he woke up.

“I’m putting you on hold, do not hang up.” There was a faint beeping noise and Ratio stepped into Aventurine’s line of sight. “I did not mean to wake you. It seems as though the Guild ran into some…technical issues with a curio we recently acquired. A load of imbeciles, the lot of them. I’ll have to leave for the day to deal with it, unfortunate circumstances but the nursing staff here will take good care of you in my stead.”

Aventurine didn’t like that. In fact, it scared him that Ratio wouldn’t be in the same room as him. That sense of uneasiness crashed into him with a force strong enough to give his reflexes a jolt of strength. He lifted his arm quick enough to hold onto Ratio’s sleeve before the man could walk away. Ratio stopped and turned to look at Aventurine.

Honestly he must look so stupid. Crazed with this nonsensical anxiety of being left alone. Why did it matter so much? Aventurine was so used to being alone. This was no different than all those other times. Besides, the Doctor had other duties to attend to. He couldn’t possibly have Ratio stay here.

“Don’t.” Aeons…why did he sound close to tears? This was so humiliating. He felt gross and selfish.

Ratio, however, seemed to process his request. The man’s face pinched up in thought, seriously considering if staying was an option. It shouldn’t be though; Aventurine wasn’t worth it. So when Ratio raised his phone to his ear again, Aventurine was completely expecting him to say he was on his way.

“Figure it out yourselves. I can’t always be there to clean up your messes. Something more important came up.” Ratio hung up, and dropped his phone in his coat pocket. All Aventurine could do was stare up at him dumbly. When he fully processed what happened, Aventurine quickly drew his hand away as if it burned. He shouldn’t have said anything.

“No. You should go.” Aventurine couldn’t meet Ratio’s eyes, opting to stare at the blanket he was covered in. There was a frustrated sigh and then a hand came down to card through his hair.

“You’re allowed to ask me to stay. You are my first priority after all.” The words should have been comforting, but it just furthered the guilt Aventurine felt. The hand in his hair moved to his chin and lifted his face so he was forced to look at Ratio. “Do not feel guilty. I am here for you, and only you. If you need me I will stay.”

“But-”

“Stop. If it were a true emergency I would have left. If those so-called scientists can’t figure out how to deactivate a curio on their own, then maybe they should be forced to wallow in the consequences. I do not have the patience for such foolishness, you know that well.”

Aventurine did laugh, well the best he could, at what Ratio had said. It’s true he really shouldn’t be worried, but he still felt bad. Those scientists were in for a long scolding when Ratio did return.

Ratio smiled, removing his hand from Aventurine’s chin.

“Now…you must be hungry; and even if you’re not you should try to have some form of nutrition. An IV drip will not sustain you for very long while you are awake.”

Food didn't sound great actually. Aventurine wasn’t even hungry. But if he were to deny it he’d be on the other end of a health hazard lecture.

“I’ll try. Not hungry though.”

“It’s perfectly normal. Your body will soon readjust to being awake, so hunger should set in within the next twenty-four hours. You will not be able to eat solid foods for a while as your stomach will have to get used to digesting again. I will go to the cafeteria and get you some chicken broth to start, it will provide you with nutrients while being easy on the stomach.” Ratio paused at the door, looking back at Aventurine before opening it. “I will be right back, I promise. It will take me less than twenty minutes. If you truly cannot stand being alone please use the nurse call button and someone will stay with you.”

After that, Aventurine was alone in the hospital room with only the heart monitor’s beeping to keep him company.

He was fine. It was fine . Twenty minutes isn’t even a half an hour, hell it's just ten minutes twice which feels so much shorter. Even less than that would be five minutes four times. He could survive four consecutive sets of five minutes. It was completely fine. The anxiety of being alone wasn’t getting to him at all. So what if he was focusing on the increased beeping of the heart monitor to ground himself in reality? A small price to pay for being alone really.

Aventurine completely zoned out, counting each second that had passed by until he heard the familiar sound of approaching footsteps and the door opened. He was still a little dazed, the anxiety kept its hold on him. If Ratio was speaking to him, Aventurine couldn’t tell. There was movement beyond his foggy vision, and the approaching figure gently grasped his shoulders. It was a gentle squeeze, then he could feel the careful movement of thumbs massaging his tense muscles.

The motion soothed him, bringing him down from whatever distant headspace he had entered. It took a while, but soon Aventurine could register the cool air around him, the light  from the windows, and the soft voice calling him out of his stupor. When his eyes finally focused, Aventurine was met with Ratio’s worried face.

“Better now?” Ratio asked, still searching Aventurine’s eyes for any discomfort.

“Yeah. Sorry.” It was just twenty minutes but it felt like forever. He couldn’t even keep himself composed for such a short amount of time.

“Don’t be. Your body has gone under intense trauma, it’s completely natural to feel such uncertainty when nothing is familiar.” Ratio picked up a small container from the table, and removed the lid. It didn’t take long for the scent of fresh broth to reach Aventurine and he could feel his stomach react immediately. So maybe he was a little hungry.

Ratio didn’t give the container to Aventurine as he expected; instead he unwrapped a disposable spoon and offered it to him.

“Hold this for me.”

Aventurine did as he was told, albeit a little confused. The plastic spoon fit easily between his fingers until it promptly slipped ungracefully from his grasp and onto his lap.

“Just as I thought, you have lost much dexterity in your hands. It’ll come back with time and effort, but for now you are unable to properly hold utensils.” Ratio took the spoon from Aventurine’s lap. Aventurine just watched as the Doctor stirred the broth, then gently blew on its surface. When Ratio leaned forward, holding out a spoonful of broth for Aventurine, the blond’s face burned. Hesitantly, Aventurine accepted the fact that Ratio wasn’t going to let up spoon feeding him his meal.

The broth warmed Aventurine, satisfying his unexpected hunger. It was still embarrassing for him to be fed by Ratio, but soon the feeling dissipated. Ratio didn’t seem to mind indulging into the oddly intimate act. Maybe he was used to taking care of other patients like this and Aventurine is thinking too much into it. If anything, the thought of Ratio being so attentive was actually really sweet. Even after all this time Ratio’s kindness still manages to surprise him.

When the container was finally empty of the broth, Ratio disposed of it and the spoon, then grabbed a paper towel from the counter. He returned to Aventurine’s side, using his free hand to lift his chin. Ratio pressed his thumb against Aventurine’s lips, and even though there was a paper towel between them, it still made Aventurine's stomach flip. Ratio, the poor soul, made the mistake of looking up and met Aventurine’s startled gaze.

Time froze for a moment between them. Ratio’s thumb was still pressed against the edge of Aventurine’s lips, and as much as Aventurine wanted to turn away, he couldn’t. Ratio’s intense gaze held him in place. And maybe, just maybe, he was imagining the Doctor inching closer. It was short lived, but it seemed like Ratio realized the position he was in and swiftly backed away.

Aventurine was finally able to breathe again.

With his stomach now full and his face cleaned, and the strange intimate moment over, Aventurine could relax. He was so tired once again, but he didn’t really want to fall asleep. Sleeping meant being vulnerable and after his earlier panic, he didn’t want to chance waking up alone. Ratio had returned to his desk to go over a stack of papers. Aventurine closed his eyes, focusing only on the sound of Ratio’s pen gliding over the papers. The noise was oddly soothing. It reminded his exhausted mind that Ratio was right there.

Aventurine wasn’t alone and he was safe to sleep. Ratio will watch over him. Comforted by this, Aventurine finally allowed himself to drift back into a peaceful sleep.

Chapter Text

Within a week of waking up, Aventurine made considerable progress. He was now capable of feeding himself, although…he did miss having Ratio hand feeding him his meals. But by far his favorite thing was getting his voice back. Finally being able to talk without much struggle gave him some kind of upper hand. Well not that he needed one, but Aventurine relied on his ability to talk himself out of situations all the time.

Of course, the staff here in the hospital were amazing and kind. Much better than every IPC medical employee he’s encountered. Too much of Ratio’s dismay, Aventurine’s silver tongue has earned him quite a few admirers among the younger nurses. Leave it to Aventurine, barely able to take two steps on his own, to woo an entire hospital staff.

Aventurine currently was working with one of the on-call physical therapists, taking guided steps across the room. It was one of the few times where he wasn’t talking everyone's heads off. When his session was over, Aventurine flopped back onto his bed with a groan.

“Ratioooo~.”

“Yes?” Ratio didn’t even bother to look up at Aventurine, focusing only on the screen in front of him. Aventurine pouted at the lack of attention.

“I’m hungry.”

“You can use the room phone to call in for a meal.” Still, the Doctor didn’t spare him a glance.

“You won’t do it for me?”

“Your vocal cords don’t seem to be lacking in strength anymore, I’m sure you can manage.”

Aventurine sighed in defeat. This wasn’t getting him anywhere. With an annoyed grumble, he picked the room phone up and placed an order. When he was finished, he turned his attention back to the man who has been practically ignoring him for the past hour.

“What’s so important that I can’t get all of your attention?” Finally, Ratio’s eyes flicked over towards him. It may just be the lighting, but Aventurine swears the tips of his ears are red.

“I’m reviewing the report for that curio incident from earlier this week.” That makes sense. After all, Ratio wasn’t able to deal with the situation personally because of him. A sliver of guilt made itself at home in Aventurine’s heart. Maybe he should just let Ratio be for now. “Is there something you need me for?”

“Not exactly…I just wanted…” What did he want? Just to talk? Aventurine wanted attention, sure, but…Ratio’s not the type to indulge in Aventurine’s loneliness. “Forget it, I actually have no idea.”

Aventurine rolled to his side, looking out the window to the artificial sky. It wasn’t much to look at, but if he squinted he could see the faint outlines of the hexagonal projection. Maybe he’ll just spend his time counting the hexagons until he falls asleep again. There was shuffling and then the sound of footsteps before the bed dipped with weight. His back was turned, but Aventurine knew Ratio probably had that concerned, frustrated look on his face.

“Do you need me to sit with you?” Ratio’s voice was gentle.

“I don’t know.” Aventurine sighed, looking over his shoulder to meet Ratio’s eyes. “I didn’t think not being worked to death would be so…isolating.” It was true. Aventurine was used to constant attention, the good and the bad. Whether it was a drink at a fancy party, or a secret meeting in an underground casino, Aventurine was always on the move. Always talking, meeting new faces and clients with prior involvement with the IPC. As exhausting as it was, the entire facade had become ingrained into his life, his routine, even his personality.

Aventurine doesn’t even think he’s gone more than a couple of days without being shipped off to another liquidation project. It’s only been a week and he’s already met every available nurse, and as nice as they were he craved new interactions. He wanted to move around, gather information, something . But he was stuck in a hospital room only capable of taking small steps while holding onto someone. That was hardly the freedom he needed to stimulate his mind.

“You can call your superior, or even Miss Topaz if you want work updates.” The suggestion was nice, but it wasn’t the work he needed. Aventurine shook his head with a sigh.

“I’m tense because I don’t have anyone to talk to. You have work, and I shouldn’t be taking you away from that every second because I need to talk someone's ears off.” He watched Ratio frown and shift slightly away from him. Great, now he’s made his only company uncomfortable.

“If I was able to take work leave without cause for concern, I would have. Unfortunately the Intelligentsia Guild has gotten too used to me regulating their projects. It’s quite the hassle, and I warned them that if they relied on me heavily it would affect their work ethics. Hence why that curio incident happened.” Ratio’s annoyance was clear. Crossed arms, paired with that furrowed brow and scowl Aventurine knew too well. “Honestly, it’s sad when the University is more suitable to last minute schedule changes than an entire professional organization. I’ve been able to avoid going into headquarters personally so far but Aeons knows when it’ll end in some disaster I need to physically clean up.”

Ratio’s annoyed pratting was amusing to Aventurine. He couldn’t help but laugh as the Doctor continued to let out his frustrations. Considering Ratio preferred everything to be done as efficiently as possible, the impending dread that his co-workers would eventually mess something up was very plausible. It was also because of this, Ratio found no humor in what he was saying, glaring at Aventurine until he had stopped laughing.

“And what, pray tell, is so hilarious about my fellow colleagues being useless?”

Aventurine waved him off, dismissing the annoyed tone in the Doctor’s voice.

“I’m laughing at you, not the situation. You rarely talk about your work unless it's about the project you’re working on. So seeing you complain about something so normal is refreshing.”

“How-” Ratio sighed, covering his face with his hand. “I don’t think I’ll ever understand how your mind works. Do you find everyone’s struggles amusing, dear gambler?”

“Hmm…no. Just yours, Doc! It’s an honor, you should be proud.” Exasperated would be the only word to explain the look on Ratio’s face at the response. “But seriously, it’s not your struggles. You’re just so intriguing to watch when you're worked up.”

Ratio did not find the further explanation to be pleasing, he just continued to stare at Aventurine’s smiling face with disappointment. Sadly, their special bonding moment was interrupted by a knock on the door and a staff member came in with Aventurine’s food. Ratio removed himself from his spot on the bed, allowing for the tray to be given to Aventurine.

Aventurine accepted his meal with a polite thanks and the staff as they left the room. He pulled the tray onto his lap, but paused to look up at his Doctor, who had taken his place back at his desk.

“Ratiooooo~.”

“What is it now?”

“Feed me.”

“I was under the impression your arms worked perfectly fine now, or was the breakfast you practically inhaled this morning something I imagined?” Despite the narrowing look he was giving, Ratio made his way over and sat in the same spot he had just left.

To make a show of his ‘immobility’, Aventurine flopped back against the bed, barely lifting his arms in a mock struggle.

“Woe is me. It seems as though Nihility got me again. And my doctor is so cruel, willing to watch me starve to death.” Aventurine pouted, giving his best doe eyes he knows works every time. Ratio could only sigh, caving instantly to the blond’s ploy.

“Do you enjoy causing me more distress than necessary?” Ratio blew on the spoonful of chowder he had gathered before offering it to Aventurine, who accepted it happily.

“Aw…is helping someone in need that much of a problem?” Another spoonful of chowder was given to Aventurine. While he was chewing another question came to him.“Does it bother you?”

Ratio hummed in thought. It wasn’t a difficult question, at least to Aventurine, but if he was causing an issue he’d tone it down significantly. So even though Ratio was still silently feeding him his meal, Aventurine couldn’t help but be a little anxious.

“It’s certainly inconvenient at times. Bothersome isn’t the term I’d use in this situation.” The answer was simple, but vague. Just as elusive as always. Ratio didn’t elaborate, nor did he seem very bothered. But Aventurine was bothered. 

Why couldn’t the Doctor just give a straightforward answer? Although…some answers are more than what one could bargain for.

“At least…” Ratio started, looking directly into those jewel-colored eyes as he offered another spoonful to Aventurine. “Not if it’s you.”

Immediately after hearing the confession, Aventurine choked on a diced potato from his chowder. He brought his hand up to his mouth to wipe away the remnants of his near death experience while he finished chewing the offending vegetable.

Ratio, the bastard, was staring at him with an amused smile on his face.

“Looks like your arms work again. It’s truly a medical miracle.”

“Shut up. I cannot believe…why would you say something like that when I’m eating?!” Red tinted the blond’s cheeks, embarrassment evident in the way he could barely make eye contact.

“I don’t see a problem with saying the truth.” Right of course, because people just confess to things like that with their colleagues.

“How you can say something like that with a straight face is beyond me.” Aventurine sighed, hesitantly taking the spoon offered to him into his mouth.

“It is surprising to me that you can be so provocative at times, yet the slightest implication that you mean something to someone you choke on your lunch.” Ratio was met with a glare as he forced the last spoonful of chowder through Aventurine’s pouting lips. “Should I add this inconsistency to your medical chart?”

Aventurine shook his head. He really did not need something like that on his record. Not when his chart is constantly under the watchful eyes of the IPC.

“Don’t please.” Even if it was a playful jab, it was still something that could make his work harder. The IPC’s perfectly trained liar having such a simple weakness, or the even worse possibility, someone finding out that Aventurine may have someone important to him. That’s a crossroad he never wants to meet. “I’m just not used to anyone even remotely wanting me in their presence let alone giving me special treatment.”

Silence filled the space between them. It wasn’t particularly awkward, but considering neither could find the words to speak there was a slight underlying tension. Aventurine leaned back, turning to his side again to watch the faint shift of the hexagonal sky. Ratio stayed right in his spot on the bed, probably worried that Aventurine would begin to sulk again.

He wasn’t sure when, but at some point, Aventurine must have dozed off. The sky had started to turn a faint orange when he was awoken by another knock at the door. Aventurine sat up, rubbing his eyes as he watched Ratio answer the door and talk with whoever it was. When he was finished, he closed the door and walked over to Aventurine with something in his hands. Aventurine narrowed his eyes at the object, then up at the Doctor.

“You’ve gotta be joking. Am I an old man now?” The question made Ratio roll his eyes as he unfolded the walker and placed it beside the bed.

“Hardly. However, this will give you more freedom to move around without needing another person’s assistance.” Ratio motioned for Aventurine to stand, and he did albeit a little shaky. “Now hold firm on the side bars and take slow steps. Do not lift it, push it forward to move. That’s what the wheels are for. No, don’t lean into it, straighten your back.”

Ratio's hand pressed onto Aventurine’s lower back, forcing him to stand straight. After adjusting to the correct distance, he gave Aventurine an affirming nod to start walking. He took a step, the weight of his body shifting made him stumble a bit, but as he stabilized himself with his arms he quickly got a hold of walking without Ratio’s constant pestering. Although, when Aventurine finally made it to the other side of the room unassisted, it did give him a sense of accomplishment.

“Look at that, Doc. This old man finally found his legs again!” Aventurine laughed, making his way back over to his awaiting bed.

“You can stop referring to yourself as old. This is just to help you regain strength outside of the scheduled physical therapy.” Ratio shook his head, stepping out of the way so Aventurine could sit down for a rest.

“You’re no fun. Let me pretend to be a grumpy old man while I get to use this.” He looked up at Ratio with a coy smile. “Actually, now that I think about it, you kinda act like a grumpy old man at times.”

Ratios scoffed, offended by the statement.

“I do not .”

“You scold people constantly, you’re picky with your food, and you rather brood in a corner with a book than deal with anyone.” Aventurine only continued to smile at Ratio’s growing annoyance.

“Those are just generic traits anyone could have, I see no correlation between myself and that statement.”

“Sure, sure. Whatever you say, cranky.” He laughed as Ratio flicked his forehead. “Hey! I’m pretty sure that's patient abuse! You can’t be doing that.”

“I’m not even sure you count as a patient. I feel as though I’m babysitting a toddler.”

“You can’t call me a toddler if you can't accept that you're an old man.” Ratio ignored him, opting to go back to his desk instead of indulging this pointless banter. Aventurine took that as a win, smiling happily at the annoyed expression Ratio had gathered. “I’m going to go to the bathroom actually. Never thought I’d be so excited to go like this though.”

Aventurine got a nod from Ratio and he made his way to the bathroom across from his bed. It was a bit of a struggle to figure out how to open the door without falling, but he eventually managed. For the first time in days, he was able to relieve himself without Ratio or a nurse helping him walk in and out. 

On his way to the sink, he set the walker at the door so he could just turn and leave. After washing his hands, Aventurine looked up at the mirror. The face that looked back at him was one that he hadn’t seen in years. He had known his hair had grown out during the time he was unconscious, it hadn’t bothered him until this moment.

Breathing became difficult. Aventurine clutched onto the sides of the sink. The water was still running. The first time he had ever seen his face, it looked just like this. Wide eyes, messy unkempt hair, frail body covered by only a thin piece of cloth. His reflection mocked him, it’s eyes turning black with matching tears going down its cheeks. Then the blood slowly poured out down its body, covering him in that unsettling image he had thought he erased from his mind.

Everything around him became dark. Aventurine finally slipped and fell to the ground, only to find himself in a puddle of deep red. His eyes widened, looking around, panicked to find he was surrounded by dozens of dead bodies. Every single one he remembered. The chains around his hands weighed him down, sinking him further into the sea of blood. Screaming and pleading filled the space around him. All of them begging him to spare them, to let them live.

I’m sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry.

I had to. I had to survive.

I’m so sorry.

“Yet you let me die alone, little brother.”

His sister's voice pierced his mind. It wasn’t her usual, sweet voice he was used to. It was bitter, filled with a jealous malice she deserved to have.

I couldn’t do anything!

“You could have used that blessed luck to save me. To save all of us!”

No. No I couldn’t. I couldn’t even do that now if I had the chance.

“How could you just watch me die, little brother? Did you hate me that much?”

No! Stop! I loved my sister. I miss her so much.

A broken sob tore through Aventurine. He couldn’t help it. The black tears mixed with the blood around him. Ripples twisted his bloody reflection, slowly morphing from his own face to the pained expression his sister had left their world with. His fingers clawed at the reflection, desperately trying to pull her from the pool of blood. More voices surrounded him, recognizing them as his fellow clan members. Many of their faces he couldn’t remember, but they still danced around him, torturing him with their angry plea’s.

“ You shouldn’t have been the blessed child. ”

I never wanted to be. But I’m doing my best.

I’m trying. I’m really trying.

Something fell onto his shoulders but he couldn’t tell what. Everything was dark except for the blood and faces of the dead floating around him. Whatever it was shook him, but it only made him dizzier.

“Aventurine?”

Ratio’s voice found its way into this nightmare. It should have been a beacon of help, but the man only materialized in front of him, covered in blood just like everyone else.

“ Why couldn’t you have just died in the Nihility? Then I wouldn’t have had to care for you for so long. ”

I don’t want to die.

This copy of Ratio scowled at him, anger in the empty eyes that stared back at Aventurine. The copy reached forward, clasping its icy fingers around his neck. Aventurine screamed, forcing the hands off of him and retreating back until he hit an invisible wall. He pulled his knees to his chest, curling into himself as more sobs racked through him. The voices only got louder, and he could feel many icy hands clawing at his body.

Why?

Why?!

There was a strange warmth that kept trying to get to him, but the only thing he could do was push it away.

When will this nightmare end?

~*~

When Ratio heard a loud clattering from the bathroom, he initially thought that Aventurine had simply overestimated himself and fell. What he didn’t expect was to hear those bone chilling cries from the other side of the door.

As he opened the door, he found Aventurine on his knees huddled in front of the sink, clawing at the ground. Ratio recognized the familiar black tears landing on the floor. It seems as though the Nihility wasn’t completely gone.

Lowering himself to the ground, Ratio placed his hands on Aventurine’s shoulders, gently shaking him to see if he could wake him up.

“Aventurine?”

Calling out to him only seemed to make it worse as Aventurine screamed and flung himself at the opposite wall of the bathroom. Ratio tried to reach out, but was only met with violent resistance.

The only thing he could do was watch uselessly as Aventurine cried in the corner

While keeping some distance between them, Ratio sat next to the shaking blond to wait out this episode. He didn’t know how long it took, for once he wasn’t keeping track of the time. Though soon, the sobs calmed to quiet hiccups and sniffles. Still, Ratio didn’t make a sound or effort to reach out. Aventurine would have to do that himself.

Only when Ratio caught a glimpse of movement out of the side of his eye did he look over at Aventurine. The blond was a wreck, still shaking and covered in the stains of those blackened tears. Aventurine didn't look in Ratio direction, but he did scoot a little closer.

“Sorry, I don’t…I don’t know what happened.” Aventurine’s voice was hoarse and shaky from crying. It took a lot of rational effort to not reach out and pull him closer.

“It’s okay. We really didn’t expect something like this to happen when you woke up. Those nightmares had only happened in your coma prior to this.” Ratio turned his head to look fully at Aventurine. “Do…you want to talk about it?”

Aventurine’s fingers dug into his hospital gown. The idea of talking about it was painful, and Ratio was about to dismiss it when he decided to speak.

“The first time I saw my own face, it was after I had killed thirty other slaves in a sick ‘game’.” He let out a shaky sigh and rested his head against the wall. “I was a mess, covered in wounds and blood. Most of it wasn’t even my own. My hair was about this length too. When I saw my reflection…”

Ratio didn’t need to hear the rest of that sentence to put the pieces together. There had been rumors about a slave trade that was funded solely from making those unfortunate souls fight each other; though it had mysteriously crumbled apart when one of the biggest founders was found murdered.

“My sister…before she died, pushed me to run, hide and live. I was just a child then, I couldn’t get far. I hid in a nearby tent but I could still see everything. She was looking at me when she died.” The memory hurt, and he could still see that scene play out vividly in front of him. “The voices I heard just now…were those other slaves and my clan members, including my sister. I know they hate me for living in their place. That’s all they kept saying; mocking me for being useless and a coward. That voice of my sister even said I shouldn’t have been the blessed child. I’d have to agree.”

Aventurine’s voice was hollow as he recounted both his memories and what he had just experienced.

“It may just be my own analysis, but I highly doubt if your sister was adamant that you live, she wouldn’t be disappointed, let alone angry about you being alive.” Ratio offered the idea, but Aventurine only responded with a dry laugh.

“Maybe you’re right. It sure as hell doesn’t feel that way.” Aventurine shifted to hug his knees again. “You were there too, at the end. You told me you wished I had died. Then you tried to strangle me.”

That would explain why he was so violent in response to Ratio’s attempts to soothe him.

“I would never think that, nor say it. I’ve been at your side for months, I would have left long ago if I didn’t want to see you wake up.” He reached out, placing a hand on Aventurine’s shoulder. “And I would never attempt to kill you. I do hope you know that.”

Aventurine nodded, only shifting his eyes to look at Ratio.

“I know. It still hurts. Not as much as the guilt though.” The blond moved closer until he was pressed up against Ratio, leaning his head on his shoulder. “I have so much innocent blood on my hands. How do you live with that weighing you down?”

An arm wrapped around Aventurine’s waist, pulling him a little closer.

“There was a time I had thought Nous would notice me, you know this.” Ratio felt his head nod against his shoulder. “The exact moment I realized it would never happen, and the reason why still haunts me.”

“Why?”

“A project I worked on, the anti-planetary weapon. I spent years working over thousands of equations and chemical reactions to complete it. At the time it was the only thing I was working on, and I was heavily invested in finishing it hoping that its success would earn me my place in the Genius Society.” He sighed, resting his head atop Aventurine’s. “When I got that call about its successful test fire, that’s when I realized it would never happen. At first I just thought the hollowness I felt was my disappointment in not being recognized. But then…it dawned on me. The thing I had helped create was an entire planet ending weapon. I was never told where it was fired at, but I had my suspicions. There were also mysterious civilized planets that had suddenly disappeared soon after the weapon was patented.” 

Aventurine listened quietly, letting Ratio explain his story. This was something he never really spoke to anyone. Ratio had harbored this for many years alone.

“That was when I realized, to be granted power from Nous, you need to throw away your morality. It was only your work, your research, your power that mattered. Nothing else; and certainly no one else. Countless planets have been destroyed under the guise of ridding them of Stellarons with that weapon. The surviving people on those planets were never spared, I know that now. Working on that project is now one of my biggest regrets.”

Ratio didn’t think his story compared to Aventurine’s in the slightest. After all he was never there personally to watch the destruction he had caused. Though, he did hope it soothed Aventurine’s soul to know he wasn’t the only one out there with a heavy burden.

“That was the thing that the IPC had contracted years ago, right?”

“Yes, it was. Joining the Intelligentsia Guild afterward was certainly uncomfortable for a while. I didn’t particularly want to work with the IPC, I still don’t honestly, but it was the only thing that allowed me to follow my own goals. Now I have the power to approve projects, and regulate research. Of course I never stop anyone from pursuing dangerous weaponry, but I can at least have a say in how they are used now. Along with my job at Veritas Prime, I think I’ve found a way to amend my mistakes slowly but surely.”

Aventurine pulled away, just enough so he could meet Ratio’s eyes.

“I don’t think you’re evil or a bad person for that. You’re very passionate about your work, and I couldn’t imagine what it’d be like for something I worked so hard on to be used in a way I didn’t approve of.” A small smile appeared on Ratio’s face at Aventurine’s words.

“I think you should take your own words into consideration too.” Ratio raised his hand to brush a lock of blond hair behind Aventurine’s ear. “I know you cannot erase those lives from your memories, but it was never really your choice. Survivor’s guilt is a powerful thing, do not let it consume you.”

The affectionate action made Aventurine shy away, his face tinting a faint red.

“I’ll do my best to try for you.”

“Good. Now let's get you back to your bed so you can rest.” There wasn’t much warning, but Ratio’s arm slipped under Aventurine’s legs as he stood. It caused Aventurine to cling to Ratio’s collar in confusion as he was carried out of the bathroom.

“This is unnecessary, Ratio.” Aventurine hid his face in Ratio’s shoulder until he was placed carefully back in his bed.

“All that pampering you demanded earlier, and this is where you draw the line?” Ratio chuckled at how quickly Aventurine’s face burned red. Aventurine still had his hands loosely around the Doctor’s neck, and Ratio made no attempt to back away. Even when Aventurine hid his face against his shoulder again.

“Yeah but I was teasing you earlier. This is…different.” Ratio could feel how Aventurine’s fingers tighten on the collar of his shirt as he spoke. Yes, this was different. Ratio has known for a while now that there was always something different about Aventurine. But now, with these hands holding him so close, it's much clearer.

It was certainly more than just simply wanting to protect and care for Aventurine. And that realization had now just dawned on him. So when Aventurine finally tried to pull away, Ratio stopped him just short of leaning all the way back. The blond looked at him, confused, but when Ratio’s hand cupped the side of his face, he became more shocked than anything.

Whatever had possessed him to lean forward and press a kiss to Aventurine's head, Ratio will deal with later. Right now, that adorably flustered face was all he needed for now.

“I will call for someone to come cut your hair, you just rest now.” He released himself from Aventurine’s hold, and went back to his desk.

And if Ratio watched Aventurine curl up and hide under the blanket, well, he’ll just keep that to himself.

Chapter Text

There were bound to be consequences to his actions, Ratio knew that. The past week had been quite interesting. Although Aventurine still spent his time talking his head off, whenever Ratio had gotten a little too close he would just shrink away with a reddened face. Clearly Aventurine was uncomfortable with the close contact, and Ratio decided it was better to allow the nurses to continue checking over their patient while Aventurine slowly calmed down.

It was strange though. The more Ratio pulled away, the closer Aventurine got. As long as he himself didn’t initiate any contact, Aventurine was fine. Often over the last few days of the week the blond was practically draped over his shoulder questioning every paper he graded from the subject to why he was failing the poor students' work. After a while Ratio was practically explaining his entire lesson plan. He hardly thought it was interesting to his dear gambler at all, but he was proven wrong when Aventurine started asking various questions about the topic. Most of the questions he would have deemed low level understanding to his own students, but the fact that Aventurine picked up the subject at all, and quickly at that, left Ratio admittedly stunned.

Of course he knew Aventurine was smart. The lack of formal education meant nothing to the man's cunning and charisma. Ratio should have seen this sooner, Aventurine’s curiosity for learning was abundant. Anything to get me ahead of the game , he had explained when Ratio asked. He supposed that was sufficient as an answer; but he couldn’t help but wonder what Aventurine would have been like if he was allowed to enroll in school at an early age. Surely he would have been one of the most prominent figures in whatever field he decided to pursue.

Thoughts of Aventurine’s possible education was suddenly interrupted but the room door slamming open. The scent of some strong floral perfume filled the air immediately. The lady that had walked in paid Ratio no mind. She was an interesting character, somehow even tackier than Aventurine’s flamboyant peacock-eques attire. Everything she wore was overdone, exaggerated to the point where it genuinely couldn’t be comfortable wearing sleeves so big they reached her ears. Ratio never thought he’d prefer seeing Aventurine’s provocative clothes in his entire life.

“Aventurine, my darling boy. This is where they’ve been keeping you hidden these past few months? You must be bored out of your mind. Don’t worry dear, I’m here now. I can entertain you, even if it’s for a little while.”

Ratio was about to tell her to leave when who she was finally clicked in his mind. He had gotten in contact with Jade shortly after Aventurine’s…episode, and she had informed him that she would send over a trusted stylist to help. Jade never did tell him who, or when this mystery person was to show up, but considering her and Aventurine were excitingly prattling on about Aeons knows what, he would just have to deal with the intrusion.

“Oh! Wait. Ratio, this is my personal stylist. She’s the one behind every look I’ve had since becoming a Stoneheart. Eidna, this is Ratio, or rather Dr. Ratio to you ma’am. He’s very uptight about new people calling him by his title.” Aventurine’s coy smile made the Doctor scoff.

“I am not. It’s just proper courtesy to address a new acquaintance properly. Something you have never done in my presence, gambler .” Ratio’s pointed glare met Aventurine’s widening smile. Eidna interrupted the moment with a dramatic laugh.

“Oh you two are just so cute, invite me to the wedding later, I need to fix my darling boy up.” She ushered a stuttering Aventurine to stand. The poor blond was adamantly denying any relationship between him and Ratio. Eidna ignored him, teasing him as she fussed with his messy hair. “This won’t do, you are a disaster. Let’s get you looking like yourself again; where can I set up dear?”

“The bathroom is fine.” The older woman nodded, carrying her excessively large bag into the bathroom. Aventurine looked over to Ratio and smiled. “Isn’t she great?”

“She is certainly a character. Will you be okay? The mirror-”

“It’s fine, it's covered. She won’t uncover it.” It was Ratio’s suggestion to cover the mirror the week prior, hastily taping up a black trash bag as soon as he could. Aventurine had said it was unnecessary but Ratio didn’t miss the way he had looked relieved after an episode free bathroom trip. So far it had worked and Aventurine went the week without a single disruption.

The clattering in the bathroom stopped and Eidna poked her head out the doorway.

“I'm all set up, come in when you’re ready!”

Aventurine jumped up from the bed and rushed over to the bathroom, completely ignoring Ratio’s pleas to at least use the crutch so you don’t fall again, gambler . Honestly, at this point Ratio has no idea why he even tries. Just because one gets strength back in their legs does not mean they can run around freely without support. He’ll just have to lecture Aventurine later when they’re alone. There’s only enough mercy in him to not embarrass Aventurine in front of people.

The door to the bathroom shut, and even though it blocked out most noise, Ratio could still hear the pair's excited chattering. It brought a smile to his face; having someone familiar come to talk with Aventurine is good. Ratio wasn’t exactly the most talkative person, and the nurses are always busy. As much as Aventurine seemed to be fine with the disconnect of high socialization, he couldn’t have been too entertained. Still, even so, Aventurine did refuse to use his phone claiming he needed a break from work and media. Not even the television in the room was turned on. It had concerned Ratio in the beginning, this was a person known for always having his nose in every news story or tabloid gossip. Ratio would have never guessed that all the digging Aventurine did was mentally draining.

A loud clattering bang pulled Ratio out of his thoughts and he stood, making his way over to the bathroom where the noise came from. There was a beat of silence, then laughter just as his hand hovered over the door handle. Ratio could still hear the voices clearly on the other side of the door.

“Eidna, I don’t remember you being this clumsy.” There was a faint ‘tsk’ from the older woman.

“Oh you, behave. You give me news like that and who wouldn’t be surprised?”

What could they have been talking about? Aventurine’s time here has been plenty uneventful, unless this was something from before their trip to Penacony.

“Now, are you sure that stiff doctor kissed you?”

Oh . Maybe Ratio shouldn’t be listening in on this. He should go back to his desk, focus only on his work. Eavesdropping is very unprofessional, especially when it came to patients private matters-

“Yes!” Aventurine sounded panicked. A bitter feeling twisted in Ratio’s stomach. “It was just the top of my head but I don’t know why . Something had to have happened during the mission, right? I can’t remember anything from Penacony…he’s never been interested in me before; it’s strange.”

Ratio really should go back to his desk, but curiosity rooted him in place.

“Hasn’t he been by your side the entire time though? I’d say he cares more than just for your well being. Someone as reserved as that doctor doesn’t just invest their time for one person without reason.”

“You could be right.” The uncertainty and sadness in Aventurine’s voice sent a chill down Ratio’s spine. Was his one slip up that much of a mistake? “What if…it’s just because he’s been here the whole time waiting for me to wake up? Ratio has always disliked me, and I know I’m only desirable as a means to an end.”

“I don’t think that’s true. You’re plenty lovable to me, darling. Turn your head to the side please.” There was an echo of scissors carefully cutting hair. “You should just ask, no harm in it after all. I’m positive the answer would surprise you.”

Aventurine laughed, but even through the door Ratio could tell it was hollow.

“That’s reaching uncomfortable territory. I’m not ready for something like that.”

Ratio turned on his heel and quickly walked back to his desk. That possibility had not actually crossed his mind. The last thing he wanted was for Aventurine to feel uncomfortable around him. Their relationship was unusual and shaky as it is, and this whole situation was complicating things even more. Ratio was never one to act solely on impulse, but it was hard to balance that around Aventurine. The gambler from the beginning has always made things complicated, and it has resulted in Ratio acting outside of his comfort zone for years.

Some people would consider that annoying, and Ratio sure did at the start, but as time went on he had actually welcomed the change. Aventurine had opened a whole new door of possibilities for him, and as frustrating it could be at times, having more options was always better. Ratio could do without the self destructive recklessness though, but it’s how Aventurine always was. And he had always bounced back from every unfavorable situation as the winner.

Aventurine’s tenacity in those situations was the first thing Ratio ended up admiring. However that was also why Aventurine was so dangerous . Maybe Ratio was always vaguely impulsive, you can’t achieve everything he has in his lifetime taking the safe route; but it was always a logical choice after careful consideration. Aventurine has no logic; he just does what he wants with little regards to the risks. And now here’s Ratio, doing things he would never do because of feelings he had directed to one dear gambler.

He wasn’t even sure what these feelings truly entailed just yet. Aeon’s forbid he loses Aventurine before he could grasp them. So he has to tread carefully, to make sure Aventurine is comfortable. It may be a little too cautious given it’s only been one little slip, but it did seem to affect his gambler a lot. His mind and body are still fragile, not to mention the memory loss as well. There was far too much to focus on, but Aventurine’s recovery is the first priority Ratio has.

Feelings are…barely second to that. Especially his own.

The muffled conversation ended and the bathroom door opened. Eidna came out first, ushering Aventurine to follow behind. When Aventurine stepped out of the bathroom, he was smiling and he looked much more refreshed. Eidna fussed with his hair just a bit more, dusting off stray strands until she was satisfied. Aventurine’s back was towards Ratio, but he could practically see how embarrassed the blond was with her attention. When she was finished, Eidna placed her hands on Aventurine’s shoulder.

“Well, I’m off now. I’m a busy lady after all. It was great to see you again, darling.”

“Likewise; thank you for coming all the way out here. I really appreciate it.”

Eidna, from what little Ratio could see, was smiling, squeezing Aventurine into a hug.

“Oh don’t worry about it. It’s my job after all. All worth it to see you look like yourself again. And don’t forget what I told you. If you have a chance to be happy,” She released him from her crushing hug, and looked over at Ratio briefly before continuing, “you should take it. With everything you’ve been through, you deserve it.”

“I’ll think about it. That’s all I can promise for now.” Aventurine grimaced when Eidna placed a kiss on his cheek, leaving a messy lipstick mark on his skin.

“Good enough I suppose. I have to get going, please do remind Jade to send over the check.” Eidna smiled, patting Aventurine’s cheek as she hurried to the door.

“Of course! I’ll even have her throw in a generous tip on my behalf.” Aventurine waved a final goodbye, and she was gone.

The room fell silent once again with just the two of them. Ratio didn’t mind, it was much easier to focus on his work without the liveliness of others. But his peace never lasted long.

“Ratio. How do I look? Better now? Eidna’s work is perfect.”

Aventurine was facing Ratio’s direction now. Ratio looked up, the sun blocked by Aventurine’s figure. It made his blond hair glow, creating a golden halo around his face.

Ah .

Ratio was never one to judge others' looks, nor did he understand how a simple change of hairstyle could determine one’s appearance. He’s seen Aventurine countless times with this exact look. Maybe it was because he had grown used to the longer hair but this was eye opening to him. With that devilish smile and Aventurine’s freshly cut hair framing his face, Ratio could not look away.

“Ratio? I asked you a question, come onnnn. Answer me, how do I look?” Aventurine frowned, pouting at the lack of a response.

How did he look? Ratio couldn’t answer that. Aventurine got closer, and Ratio held his breath completely awestruck. Aventurine stopped just at his feet, looking down at Ratio.

How did he look?

Perfect .

“Happier.”

“Huh?”

“You look happier. Much more like yourself.” Ratio sat back in his chair, giving himself much needed distance. Aventurine narrowed his eyes. He wasn’t buying Ratio’s answer. That’s fine; Ratio didn’t believe himself either.

“Is that all?”

“What else would there be?”

Aventurine’s frown deepened but he didn’t press farther. Instead he changed the topic.

“I want…to see myself.” Understandable; however-

“Are you sure? You don’t need to force yourself.”

“I’ll be fine, you’ll be with me.” Before Ratio could even say anything, Aventurine pulled him from his chair and dragged him to the bathroom. Aventurine stood in front of the sink, looking at Ratio expectantly. With a sigh, Ratio reached above Aventurine to take down the cover from the mirror.

“Ready?” Aventurine nodded, signaling for the rest of the covering to be taken off. With a final tug the plastic was removed. Aventurine had closed his eyes, only to slowly open them to look at his reflection. A few seconds passed and nothing happened. Aventurine waited a moment longer, then breathed a sigh of relief.

“No hallucinations. I think I’m good.” He smiled, leaning forward over the sink to get a closer look at himself properly for the first time in weeks. While Aventurine messed with his hair, Ratio took to throwing away the bag they had used to cover the mirror. As he was returning to his desk Aventurine came out of the bathroom grumbling. “I should have had Eidna do my eyebrows. They’re awful right now.”

“There’s no need. The coloration is light enough to blend into your skin tone. Fussing over something so trivial is unnecessary.” Ratio tensed as Aventurine draped himself over the back of his chair and rested his chin on Ratio’s shoulder.

“You don’t understand, I can’t be seen with such unkempt looks. It’s bad for my image.”

“No one of importance is going to show up here. Besides, the entire staff here has seen you prior to this haircut. You worry too much about your looks.”

There was a huff of air that brushed by Ratio’s neck as Aventurine sighed.

“Please. All I have is my looks.”

Ratio frowned, pushing the confused blond off his shoulder.

“You’re far more than your appearance. Do not say such a thing.”

Aventurine could only roll his eyes.

“Yes, right because you totally weren’t ogling me five minutes ago.” He was upset. That much was clear; but Ratio didn’t understand why.

“That was…for separate reasons. Please, refrain from making assumptions.”

“Separate? How? People look at me like that all the time. I’m just surprised it took you this long.” Aventurine’s tone was flat. It bothered Ratio; this was not in his field of knowledge.

“I apologize; it was not my intention to make you uncomfortable. I will try my best to distance myself.”

Ratio watched as Aventurine’s expression turned from frustrated to…panicked.

“W-Wait that’s not what I meant by that.” As he stepped forward, Ratio took a step back. Pain flashed through those pretty eyes and it just about crushed him. “I don’t even know why I’m upset about it.”

“Irrational as always.” Ratio’s eyes looked to the ground. “But it’s better if I just have you focus on your recovery. This is the second time my actions have made you uncomfortable and cannot allow that to continue while you’re under my care. It’d be foolish if it happened to cause any set back.”

“Sorry, you’ve lost me Doc. What do you mean the second time?”

Ratio shifted his weight uncomfortably. He never planned on talking about this, at least not this soon.

“Well- I-...When I had gotten you back to your bed last week after your…panic attack. You had hidden yourself away and didn’t speak to me for the rest of the day. I didn’t realize until now that it could have affected you negatively.” It was something Ratio had first found endearing, cute even, but after listening in on Aventurine’s conversation he had begun to doubt it was just out of shyness.

“That was just…unexpected is all.” Aventurine’s face burned at the memory. “I wouldn’t say I disliked it; but it certainly didn’t make me uncomfortable with you.”

“I am inclined to believe otherwise. That is not what you had said when your stylist was here.”

“Did you listen to what we were talking about?” Aventurine didn’t seem angry. Ratio could sense the confusion and disappointment in his voice though.

“I had thought someone may have gotten hurt when I heard a loud noise. It just so happened to be the topic you were on when I had reached the door.” The silence that fell after that confession was eating Ratio alive. He’s just been taking wrong step after wrong step, and now faced with his own consequences that have left him a little too open for his own good. But Aventurine broke that silence with a laugh. It was bewildering enough to make Ratio look at him as if he was insane.

“Eavesdropping can lead to misunderstandings. That’s why you have to always find a way to confirm with the source before making any conclusions.” Aventurine stepped forward, and while Ratio didn’t back away this time, he did tense up. “If I’m correct about what you’re referencing, you really got it all wrong, Doc. I was never uncomfortable with you or your actions. I’m just uncomfortable confronting what it means. I’m not ready for it.”

“Still, that would mean I have to take a step back. If it continues you’ll have to deal with something you are not ready for.”

With a hum, Aventurine reached forward to drag his fingers along the collar of Ratio’s coat, then took to straightening it out.

“What if I said I don’t want you to though? Would you still distance yourself from me?” He flattened his hands against Ratio’s chest, slowly sliding them up to his shoulders.

“That would be completely illogical. Why would you purposely want something that causes you distress?” Ratio wrapped his hands around Aventurine’s wrists, but he didn’t push him away.

“I’ve grown quite used to your weirdly affectionate side. Plus I love the attention, even more so that it's you giving it to me.” He sighed, leaning forward to rest his head against Ratio’s chest. “I feel like this would be so much easier if I could just remember what happened in Penacony. Everything around me has changed and I don’t know why. Not knowing something that important is terrifying. Especially since I’m trying to figure out why you’ve changed.”

The memory loss is certainly a problem, but they have no real way of figuring out why only those few days had been wiped clean from Aventurine’s mind. They would have to call in someone more specialized on the situation. It wasn’t an easy thing to do, as memory related abilities are limited, and so is the knowledge of how Nihility can affect someone. Not to mention that the more people who knew Aventurine was alive, let alone awake it could cause negotiations for Penacony to fall apart and that would make Aventurine’s sacrifice vain.

“It’s a complicated situation. There are people we can contact but you have to want treatment wholeheartedly. There is a lot of risk involved.” Ratio released Aventurine’s wrists and instead loosely wrapped his arms around the blond’s waist. “This may seem selfish but there are things I do not wish you to remember. Things I’ve said, actions I had taken; even if it was an act I’ve hurt you greatly. I know I did, I could see it. As well as you being under the effects of the Harmony, that caused you great pain.”

Fingers gently glided up and down Ratio’s neck. It caused him to go ridged, but he didn’t stop Aventurine’s movements. He didn’t have the heart to, not when Aventurine was giving him that soft smile.

“From what you told me, everything worked out the way it should have. And if it was all an act, I’m sure you did your part perfectly. If I know myself, and I do , I know the best way to convince your enemy is to convince yourself first. So I wouldn’t take anything that happened personally.” It wasn’t enough to lift all the guilt Ratio had, but it did ease it. “I think you just worry too much, Ratio.”

“When it comes to you, yes I do. You refuse to take care of yourself, someone has to make sure you’re okay.” And it’s not like you have many around you that care enough either, was left unsaid. Aventurine rolled his eyes.

“I’ve lived this long, I’ll be fine. But having a guardian doctor doesn’t sound all that bad either.” His fingers stopped moving, opting to play with the ends of Ratio’s hair mindlessly. “I need to know what happened, not just a recount of other people’s perspective. I can’t remember anything but I do feel different. Like a weight has been lifted off my shoulders. And for you…it just feels unfair to you that all my memories I have are of me keeping you at a distance. I don’t want to be distant anymore. I want to be able to move on from this properly.”

Then maybe I can accept being close to you.

Ratio smiled, tightening his hold around Aventurine’s waist for a hug. This was good. Progress was going to take time, and if this is what Aventurine wanted to do, then Ratio will support it.

“If that’s what you wish then I will do my best to get in contact with the best candidates for this situation.” Aventurine nodded against his shoulder.

“Thank you.”

“Anything for you.”

Aventurine hummed, pulling away so he could look up at Ratio.

“Anything?” The coy smile on his face made Ratio narrow his eyes. “Careful with your wording, I could use that to my advantage.”

Aventurine’s hands found Ratios and he pulled the confused Doctor towards his bed.

“What do you mean by that? And I do have work to do, you know.”

He was ignored, Aventurine fell back into his bed and shook his head.

“Clear your schedule. I want you to stay with me. I don’t care if you’re just reading. Just…stay next to me.”

A simple request, one that Ratio decided he didn’t mind fulfilling. So he pulled up a chair, indulging in this change of plans. The rest of the day went by peacefully, and the pair spent it filling their time with either silence or mindless chatter.

And for the first time, both men felt truly at ease.

Chapter Text

Addressing the situation regarding Aventurine’s memories seemed to be…difficult. Watching Ratio scour the vast amounts of resources he had for something so seemingly easy had actually been entertaining. Though everything that revolved around memories usually had him end up at the Garden of Recollection or even the Cremators. Of course the Doctors of Chaos were considered, but they were also very quickly dismissed due to wanting to turn Aventurine into a test subject due to his unique situation. That was not something he, or Ratio, really wanted to deal with. Nor did it really seem ethical, in which Ratio was very, very adamant that Aventurine needed to stay away from those situations.

Ratio, the poor man, probably on his eighth cup of coffee, stared at the screen in front of him with such disdain. His glasses weren’t even fully on at this point, they were barely hanging onto the tip of his nose and probably disorienting his vision more than helping it.

“Ratio, you need to go home and rest. It’s almost two in the morning.” Aventurine had been trying to sleep for the past three hours, but even with all the lights off and just the dim glow of Ratio's computer, the insistent muttering the Doctor did every few minutes wasn’t exactly easy to fall asleep with.

“I’m busy. Go to sleep.”

Aventurine frowned while sitting up in his bed. That was what he was trying to do. Thank you very much . Ratio glanced at him with a matching frown.

“Yes, I’ll sleep when you shut up.” He stood, crossing his arms as he walked over to Ratio’s desk. “Your monologuing is keeping me up.”

With a sigh, Ratio took his glasses off, placing them on his desk before rubbing his eyes.

“Sorry. It’s just…I’m trying to avoid anything that’s related to Penacony. However, it seems as though contacting the Garden of Recollection is your best bet.” Ratio was tired; this was a delicate situation and the less people who know Aventurine is alive and well, the better. Chaos had descended onto Penacony’s dreamscape when Acheron had slashed through the dreamland. Memoria was leaking through the cracks allowing the subspaces between reality and the dream to flow almost freely. On top of that, the IPC had come in full force, creating a tense situation between them and the Family. Closing the rift was delaying the negotiations, and Aventurine’s sacrifice was a key part in the IPC’s plan.

There were many options for amnesia patients, but there was risk involved when bringing in people who could easily leak information. Still, Aventurine didn’t think this was worth both of them losing sleep over. He sighed, and pulled Ratio to his feet.

“Come on, you need sleep too.” Aventurine guided the Doctor to the bed, pushing him down when he was resisted. “Just lay down for a little bit, please.”

Ratio wasn’t happy about it but despite his grumbling he followed what he was told. Satisfied, Aventurine joined him on the other side of the bed. Well…what was left of the other side of the bed. Hospital beds weren’t supposed to hold two people and Aventurine might as well be floating off the side. Rolling over the best he could, he faced Ratio.

“Ratio…I don’t have much space, could you-” Ah. It seems as though his dear Doctor was very tired. The man was already out like a light, his weary face finally relaxed from all that tension. “Nevermind then. You get your rest.”

As Aventurine pulled the blanket up to cover them both, Ratio did move, shifting to his side and his hand accidentally smacking Aventurine in his face. Aventurine flinched away with a surprised noise.

Seriously?

Aventurine was tempted to commit revenge, but Ratio’s eyes opened just barely before closing again.

“Aventurine…” The blond froze at his name as an arm wrapped around his waist. “Goodnight, carissimi .” Ratio pulled him closer, and while that may have solved the space issue, a new problem arose as Aventurine’s poor heart thudded loudly in his ears. There wasn’t much he could do, he was now trapped in Ratio’s arm. So he accepted his fate, and snuggled in closer.

“Yeah…goodnight.”

~*~

When morning came, Aventurine woke up alone. A little disappointing, but the spot beside him was warm still. Ratio must have left recently. If only he had woken up just a bit earlier he could have teased the poor Doctor about it.

The door opened, and Ratio walked in, pausing with a fresh cup of coffee to his lips when he saw Aventurine was awake. They stared at each other for a good thirty seconds, a shit eating grin on Aventurine’s face as Ratio’s face grew redder with each passing second. Wasting no more time in the doorway, Ratio stiffly walked to his desk making sure to avoid eye contact.

“Aw, why are you so shy now?” Aventurine happily pranced his way over, joining Ratio at his desk. “You seemed rather pleased to share a bed with me last night.”

Ratio choked on his coffee.

“Forgive me for having an adverse response to waking up to another person wrapped around me.” Ratio wouldn’t even look in Aventurine’s direction, even going as far as turning his head away as he got closer.

“Please. It’s not much of a big deal. It’s not like we did anything. Why are you so bothered by it?”

“I- Well…” The mug of coffee was placed on the desk, but Ratio kept his hand tightly wrapped around the handle. “Perhaps that was my first time sharing a bed with anyone.”

Realistically, Aventurine should have realized that sooner. The ever so esteemed Doctor Veritas Ratio was such a workaholic that he bet the only thing Ratio ever slept with before was his own books. The thought of another person in Ratio’s bed was actually kind of laughable.

“Well isn’t that cute.” Aventurine smiled, reaching his hand out to forcibly turn Ratio’s face towards him. He’s never seen Ratio this red before in his life. “Was it really that bad of an experience that you need to hide from me?”

“No. It was pleasant. However-” Ratio pulled Aventurine’s hand away. “Maybe next time I’ll choose someone who isn’t one breath away from being a skeleton. It’ll save me from having bony elbows and knees stabbing me throughout the night.”

Rude .

“Wow. Well I’m sorry that my body doesn’t hold weight well. I’ll just wither away in peace so you never have to suffer like that again.”

“Your body doesn’t hold weight because your eating habits are atrocious. Binge eating one or two times a week and then practically nothing the rest is not how you should be keeping healthy, especially after being in a comatose state for so long. You need the energy to recover.” Feeling satisfied with his retort, Ratio turned in his chair and powered up his computer. “Speaking of, go order yourself breakfast. A good one too. I have gotten in touch with the Memokeeper that helped us on Penacony. She will be here later to see what she can do for your amnesia.”

Aventurine didn’t even respond as he stomped his way over to his bed and picked up the room phone. He ordered his breakfast as he glared at Ratio, who seemed too amused by the situation. Just because the Doctor was right, does not mean he can use that against him. That’s practically cheating really. Although when his food did come, Aventurine did have to admit finishing it with a full stomach did leave him feeling much more lively.

“When is this Memokeeper coming?” An hour had passed since Aventurine finished his breakfast, and he had to admit, he was a little impatient.

“Patience is a virtue, be mindful of others' time. She never did give a time frame due to her involvement in trying to fix that memoria rift; she will be here soon.”

Flopping back onto the bed, Aventurine huffed in annoyance. Yeah, maybe he should be more kind to this Memokeeper's job, but he’s restless. He’s never had memory issues before, in fact he relied on his ability to remember even the smallest details to help him gain an edge over people. Losing part of his trusted roster of talents made him feel lost and vulnerable. Who knows how much dirt he gathered on a vast amount of rich and important people attending the Charmony Festival? That’s a whole lot of scheming and manipulating he’s missing out on.

Of course there are much more important things to be worrying about, but all those lost opportunities would also be a shame. Still, he had to do something to fill in the time between now and the Memokeeper coming. What better way to pass the time than to bother his favorite Doctor?

“Doc, let's play a game. I’m bored and-” So maybe patience is a virtue because in Aventurine’s rushed attempt to get up, his pesky blanket had trapped his leg and he stumbled across the room with as much grace as a toddler walking for the first time. Before he could fully land on his face though, he fell into Ratio, who had gotten up to save him from his demise.

“Is it so hard for you to just pay attention?” Ratio’s disappointment was met with a coy smile from the blond in his arms.

“Oh my hero, saving me from falling to my death. How ever shall I repay you?” Aventurine was pushed away, leaving him to pout. “That’s just rude, and here I was going to fulfill a lifelong wish for my knight in shining armor.”

“Right. And what makes you think you have the ability to do that for me?” Ratio crossed his arms, challenging this preposterous idea. It didn’t detour Aventurine though. Instead he stepped forward, carefully this time, and loosely wrapped his arms around Ratio’s shoulders.

“Hmm…I wonder. What does a knight usually get for saving his princess? After rescuing her to win her affection…isn’t it usually a kiss ?” Aventurine raised himself onto his tiptoes, and pulled Ratio down so there was a hair length between them. “What do you say, Ratio? Do you want a kiss for rescuing your damsel in distress?”

Ratio’s eyes widened as a prominent flush covered his face. His arms were still crossed, although his knuckles were white from his fingers digging into his arms in restraint. He could practically feel Aventurine’s smile against his lips and they weren’t even touching. There was no doubt that Aventurine could probably see his heart pounding against his ribcage as well. 

Aventurine tilts his head just slightly so his lips barely touch Ratios. He won’t initiate anything, he needs Ratio to falter, to want this, to lean forward just enough to close the tiny gap between them and-

“Oh my, I do hope I’m not interrupting anything.”

The sudden voice made both men jump, ripping them from their close proximity. The veiled woman, who had appeared sitting on the hospital bed, laughed at them. She was elegant and beautiful, as one would expect from a member of the Garden. She stood, walking over to Aventurine and gazed into his eyes, or maybe his soul. Never had he felt so exposed from just a gentle look. Remind Aventurine to never mess with the Garden of Recollection.

“Miss Black Swan, thank you for coming on such short notice. I know the situation in Asdana is quite complex.” Ratio extended his hand, and the woman gracefully accepted the handshake. How he had recovered so quickly, Aventurine didn’t know.

“Of course, I wouldn’t miss this opportunity. I became good friends with Mr. Aventurine here, it saddens me to hear he’s forgotten our interactions.” Her hand comes up to take hold of Aventurines face, gently turning him side to side. “You seem physically unharmed, so it truly is just the effects of Nihility?”

“Unfortunately that is the case Miss Memokeeper, I do apologize that this isn’t the most ideal reunion granted our friendship.” Black Swan hummed, and released Aventurine’s face from her hold.

“It’s alright. I’ve had many chances to speak with our dear Acheron before she took her leave. ”It’s given me a bit of insight into what may have happened. Since your case is similar to hers she had expected to hear you completely lose your memories, however she had forgotten you were a Stoneheart as well. Even with the weakened state of your Cornerstone, it must have protected you. You do realize what this means, right?”

Dozens of possibilities flashed through Aventurine’s mind. Completely relying on broken information and a faulty memory wasn’t ideal, but from what little he’s learned from his conversation’s with Ratio, he had a pretty decent idea of what could be at play here.

“My Cornerstone sealed the Nihility, correct? Only an Emanator’s power could protect someone from another Emanator. What would happen if it’s unsealed?” Aventurine’s question came out more like a whisper. More risks when he just wanted a break.

“Well, if our assumption is correct, it would be akin to popping a bubble of ink in water. No longer is it contained in a singular point, so it will end up spreading on its own.” Black Swan summoned a card in her hands and presented it to Aventurine. “The strength of the effects are unknown, but I can reseal it, probably not as well, but you will lose your memories of Penacony again. Will you accept these risks, Mr. Aventurine?”

It’s a gamble. Possibly a lose-lose gamble even, but there was a chance that he could gain his memories and be fine. Whatever the risks are, they were worth gaining back valuable information and memories of his time in Penacony. With his luck it couldn’t possibly be detrimental to his well being.

“I accept, some things are just more important than the risks involved.” Aventurine looked back to Ratio, frowning at the worry etched into the Doctor’s face. He had half expected Ratio to cut in, warning him that this was too much risk. To persuade Aventurine it wasn’t worth it to possibly lose every memory he had. But, Aventurine also knew Ratio well enough to understand that the good Doctor would never take his ability to choose for himself away. No matter the fall out, Aventurine would always be allowed to make his own decisions with Ratio near him.

That alone should be worrying enough.

Aventurine gave Ratio a reassuring smile and then allowed the Memokeeper to work her magic on him. Ratio rolled over the stool for Aventurine to sit on, and then it began. Black Swan took the blond’s face into her hands, and leaned forward to rest her forehead against his. After instructing him to close his eyes, she followed suit. Then everything became…chaotic.

Hundreds of memories bubbled in his mind, zooming past without a care to how disorienting it was. There were things he had even forgotten with time that popped up for a split second before being replaced with the next stage of his life. In a literal sense, Aventurine’s life was flashing before his eyes. As they got closer to present time, a looming black void greeted them at the end of the path. Memories had become murky and washed away. Voices were barely muffled radio static as they delved deeper into his mind, pushing through to the center of this void.

Once there, archaic symbols surrounded this void, latching onto the edges of the dark space. A lone card appeared and the inky blackness concealing Aventurine’s memories was pulled into it. Then as if breaking free of a cage, everything came rushing back to him.

The moment Aventurine arrived in Penacony, his possessions were confiscated at customs.

His run in with the Astral Express at check out, and giving up his room for the new Nameless passenger.

The first meeting with Sunday, where he was denied having his Cornerstone given back due to its danger to the dreamland.

Every interaction with Ratio flooded back to him as well. The insults, the jabs at Aventurine’s character. Even the betrayal where Aventurine remembered he actually smiled seeing Jade’s cornerstone on the table and not his own. A betrayal that was never actually a betrayal in the end, but it still hurt.

Interactions with that Masked Fool girl, who he never once did learn the name of. Her insults and riddled clues filled his mind and he had to find a way to thank her. In the end she did help a lot.

And yes the memory of this lovely Memokeeper came to his mind. She was kind and thoughtful, trusting Aventurine almost immediately enough to make a deal with him. A gesture he would be forever grateful for.

Brief pain radiated through him as the memory of being under the Harmony came flooding back. He felt like he was falling while he was gathering information for Sunday. Though it didn’t hurt as much as that last stretch of time where he was confronted by his past and future selves. And Aeon’s, was he really that annoying ? But that scene played out fully and he knew, right then, that was part of what he was missing. It’s rare that Aventurine ever confronts himself, let alone in a literal matter like this.

But that last choice and acceptance he had given himself before his final battle was so relieving to see. It was a step closer to who he wanted to be. His battle didn’t last long, but the memorable red slash that hit him sent him back into a void of darkness. Here, he couldn’t recall who he was talking to, the figure and voice blended into the domain of Nihility they were in. What was clear was the note he pulled from his pocket. The words Ratio wrote out for him, and Aventurine wondered why Ratio never mentioned this note in his retelling of his side.

His last talk with his past self, such an innocent child filled with hope. Aventurine rekindled that hope and walked to his new future, along the path of the dark waters before he eventually fell into the water. Vicious memories of his past haunted him as he drowned in that water, flailing to reach the surface. Aventurine recalled the words given to him by his friends, himself, and even Ratio, and that’s when the light surrounded him again and he was pulled back into reality.

Reality felt oddly warm, with a subtle thrum of beats pressed against his back. Aventurine blinked his eyes open. The world around him felt a little taller, but his vision was hazy after going through his entire life so quickly. Ratio’s worried face was the first thing that came to him clearly.

“ Carissimi , are you alright?” Aventurine stared up at Ratio with confusion. He was fine, in fact he felt much better. “Can you hear me? Are you okay?”

“I’m fine. What’s the problem, Doc?” He squeaked in surprise as he was pulled up into a hug. Actually wait…how did he end up on the floor?

“You fainted. That is the problem.” Ratio looked over him carefully, studying every inch of his being he could before Aventurine fussed and pushed him away. At least let him breathe after such a heavy weight was placed back into his mind.

He rubbed his head, looking up at the Memokeeper who had an equally worried expression.

“I don’t think I’ve ever had anyone faint during one of my sessions. Are you sure you’re okay?” She reached a hand out and Aventurine took it as he stood on shaky legs.

“I’m okay. Just…processing.” It was a lot to go through, and he’ll have to take some time to fully understand all the information he regained. “Although there are still some blank spots, namely with a specific person? I think. Every memory feels the same but I can’t seem to recall them. They were with me in that void for a bit.”

Black Swan hummed, a smile gracing her lips.

“Ah yes. Unfortunately that’s how it is with her. Unless you have some kind of memory altering abilities like me, it will be near impossible to remember Acheron’s presence. The poor girl, destined to forget everything with time, and be forgotten by those she meets.” She sighed, there was a distant look in the Memokeeper's eyes as she recalled the mysterious woman. “I do hope you get the chance to meet her again, she was awfully worried about you.”

Right. It made sense to him now, how the Emanator would be worried. After all, Aventurine was the one who forced her hand and she was still kind enough to guide him through the river of Nihility. Maybe if their paths do meet again he’ll be able to thank her and apologize at the same time.

After a quick rundown of what he could and couldn’t remember, Aventurine came to realize two things. One, Penacony was a hell of a trip and he never wants to step foot in that place ever again. Two, his memory was, in fact, oddly spotty now. Not terribly bad, but as of right now, it was calm. Black Swan said her goodbyes, and as Aventurine thanked her for her time, she faded away.

Now, peacefully alone with Ratio, and with his full scope of memories, everything seemed to fit into place now.

“Ratio, were my clothes kept here or no?”

“Yes they were, we had them cleaned and hung up in the breakroom closet. Do you need them?” Ratio watched him carefully as he sat back down on the bed.

“Yeah, there’s something important that should still be with them.”

“I’ll go fetch them for you then.”

Aventurine waited patiently for Ratio’s return. He had questions that needed to be answered. Ratio never seemed to be the secretive type, so it was a little alarming that an important detail was kept from him.

When Ratio returned, with Aventurine’s suit neatly pressed into an expensive dry cleaning cover, he couldn’t help but take his clothes back with a curious smile.

“I didn’t think you would have gone so far as to dry clean my clothes. I’m so honored, Doc.” He carefully peeled away the cover and immediately started patting around his various pockets.

“Well, I know this was a custom made outfit. I did not want to ruin it with just a normal laundry system.” The Doctor watched Aventurine’s frantic search with visible confusion. When Aventurine’s shoulders slumped in relief as he found what he was looking for, Ratio tensed.

In Aventurine’s hand was the note that Ratio ever so carefully avoided talking about. But now with his memories back, this note was no longer forgotten.

“Why didn’t you mention this? Do you know how important this is to me?” Aventurine held the owl topped vessel to his chest, cradling it with so much care.

“I didn’t feel worthy of your feelings towards it. Whether they would have been positive or negative.”

Aventurine slid to the side, and patted the now free space beside him. With reluctance, Ratio sat down next to him.

“Do you want to talk about it?”

“Not particularly. However I do know your curiosity will eventually wear me down, so it’s best to explain either way, isn’t it?”

It was an unusual switch in roles. Normally Ratio was the one pestering Aventurine to speak his mind and not the other way around.

“You know me well, I’d say, five points to you.” Aventurine chuckled and leaned against Ratio’s stiff frame.

“I harbor a lot of guilt for my actions and words during our mission. It’s irrational I know that, but not even I am spared from human emotions. The things I’ve said to you were beyond unpleasant; and even if it was just for show, the weight those words hold for you and your past…I cannot bear the thought of how much pain I put you through.” There was a quiet sniffle beside him and Aventurine looked up to see Ratio’s eyes dampened with unshed tears.

Aventurine placed the note down at his side and wrapped his arms around Ratio’s waist. It was odd, seeing his strong willed and stubborn Doctor cry. All this time he was suffering with such a heavy burden he had placed on himself, and refused to talk about it. Very hypocritical if Aventurine had a say in it.

“I’ve been through much worse, and I’ve heard far worse too. I know that doesn’t necessarily help hearing that, but after everything I want you to know I don’t care about those insults you dished out. Maybe if it were a different person, sure it could have hurt more. But you? Never, because I know you don’t mean it and I don’t want you to regret something that doesn’t even matter.”

Ratio turned in his hold, a couple tears did end up falling down his face and Aventurine frowned. Before Aventurine could even wipe them away, Ratio returned his hug, burying his face in Aventurine’s neck. 

“Do I really deserve your forgiveness on this matter?” The answer was obvious to Aventurine, and it made him laugh.

“Yes, of course. If I were really hurt by it, I wouldn’t be holding you like this, now would I?” He got a hum as a response, and faint ghosting of lips pressed to his neck before Ratio pulled away.

“I suppose so.” There was a smile on the doctor’s face now, a much better look than that guilt stricken expression. Aventurine finally got to wipe away those half dried tears. It was a simple touch but Ratio leaned into it nevertheless. He kept his hand on Ratio’s cheek, cradling his face with the same care he had held the note with.

“You’re far too hard on yourself.”

“I could say the same to you.”

Aventurine couldn’t help but laugh at that. It was true after all. Both of them having expectations for themselves they know they can’t fully reach seemed to be an unfortunate similarity.

“Please stay with me again tonight.”

Ratio turned his head to kiss the palm of Aventurine’s hand.

“If that’s what you wish, then I will.”

Chapter Text

Cold.

Again it’s so cold . Why is it always cold?

Aventurine opened his eyes, but he was surrounded by nothing. It was just a black, empty space. Then, dozens of voices screamed around him and he was violently pulled down until he hit water. He struggled against the current, but was unable to stop himself from inhaling the dark water. He was drowning, choking on black water. All his tears mixed into the water as he struggled to swim to the surface. It was futile though, Aventurine never did learn how to properly swim.

His struggles are then confined, and it only scares him more. But the call of his name makes him blink open his eyes again. In a daze, his hospital room slowly comes into focus. He’s shaking and he can feel the dampness of tears on his face. There’s arms around him and a soft voice whispering comforts behind him. With a shaky breath he leans back against the one holding him.

“What was that?” Aventurine was confused still, not fully awake enough to process the switch back to reality.

“It was just a nightmare, you’re okay.” Ratio’s voice grounded him. It was still dark outside, and Aventurine probably wasn’t even asleep for very long.

“I’ve never really…had dreams let alone nightmares. At least, not since I was a kid.” Aventurine turned in Ratio’s arms so he could snuggle closer into him. “Sorry for waking you up.”

Fingers threaded through Aventurine’s hair, the gesture making him doze off again.

“It’s what I’m here for, don’t worry about it.” Aventurine stirred a bit at this, pulling away just enough to look up at Ratio’s face with a sleepy smile.

“I think this goes beyond a normal patient/doctor relationship, Ratio.”

“You are far more important than just a ‘patient’ to me.” Ratio smiled as Aventurine hid his face in the Doctor’s neck again. “If it makes you uncomfortable, I can always lessen my affection towards you.”

“Please don’t. I really like it…and…I really…like you.” His words trailed off as sleep finally reclaimed him. It left Ratio utterly stunned, Aventurine never spoke so outwardly about his feelings like this. The only explanation he could come up with was that the blond wasn’t awake enough to process what he was saying. Still, it made his heart flutter uselessly in his chest.

“ Carissmi , you need to be careful with your words. I fear I may take them the wrong way otherwise.” Ratio pulled Aventurine closer. If only those words were spoken when Aventurine was awake with a clear mind. Then maybe he could have accepted them as something more…intimate.

~*~

When morning came, it was a stroke of luck that allowed Aventurine to open his eyes first. He’s never awake this early usually, but he didn’t mind it. Especially since he was greeted with Ratio’s peaceful sleeping face. How the Doctor managed to look so ethereal even while asleep, Aventurine didn’t know. But…maybe he could indulge just a bit. 

Aventurine carefully placed his hand on Ratio’s cheek, running his thumb across the man’s lips. As he had predicted they were soft and perfect, just like the rest of the man before him. It’d be so easy for Aventurine to lean in, to capture those perfect lips with his own. The thought set his face on fire; though he was so close already what would be the harm in-

“Gambler, what are you doing?”

Lifting his eyes up from Ratio’s lips, Aventurine was met with those normally strict eyes filled with confusion. He quickly pulled his hand away, averting his gaze in embarrassment.

“Just being the doting wife I am, waking my dear husband up before he sleeps in too much.”

Maybe it was because he had just woken up, but Ratio stayed quiet for a moment. Or maybe…Aventurine went just a little too far in his teasing this time. Good on him for making this awkward so quickly. He didn’t even get the chance to backtrack, Ratio spoke up too soon.

“That’s a rather odd way to put it. If you wanted me out of the bed you could have just said so, no need to make up a strange metaphor for my sake.” Ratio frowned, sitting up in the bed while rubbing his eyes. Aventurine sat up as well, wrapping his arms around Ratio’s neck before the Doctor could get up.

“You act like I don’t want you with me. I literally asked you to stay with me.” It was only then Aventurine noticed that the tips of Ratio’s ears were red. “Or are you just embarrassed that I referred to us as husband and wife?”

“What-? That’s-” Ratio shook himself free from Aventurine’s hold and stood up. His hands were covering his reddened face and he glared at the blond from between his fingers. “You are insatiable. Must you mock me first thing in the morning?”

“So you are embarrassed! That’s cute , Doc.” Aventurine made sure to emphasize the word ‘cute’, ultimately making Ratio pick up the pillow and throw it at him. He caught the pillow easily, leaning back on the bed to laugh. “You’re far too easy to mess with, Ratio. Who would have thought you’d get so worked up over something so simple.”

Ratio scoffed, grabbing his shirt he had discarded the night before and slipping his arms through the sleeves.

“Only you would find the concept of marriage to be merely simple.” It was more of a grumble than anything, Ratio was too busy fussing with the buttons of his shirt.

“I’m not the type of person that people want to marry, Doc. The thought hasn’t ever crossed my mind before.” He watched Ratio struggle with the buttons of his dress shirt, sighing and getting up to help the poor man fix his shirt. Brushing Ratio’s hands away, he swiftly finished the task. When all the buttons were done, Aventurine patted Ratio’s chest with a smile. “There you go. Who would have thought the well put together Doctor Ratio struggled with buttons of all things.”

“It’s…um-” Ratio’s words caught in his throat as he stared at Aventurine’s confused face. His hand was still idly placed on Ratio’s chest, waiting for Ratio to finish his thoughts. “I think you’d make a lovely husband.”

The words fell from his mouth before he could stop them. Aventurine pulled his hand away, stepping back slightly with his face a bright red. That wasn’t what he was expecting to hear. Both of them stood there, silent and wide eyed.

“I-…Thanks?” Aventurine stepped back again so he could safely sit back down on the bed.

Why would Ratio say that? To make me feel better?

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to make things awkward. But it’s true. You do have many attractive qualities to your personality, even if you don’t see them yourself.” Ratio composed himself, his doctor-like persona coming to the surface once more. “As for the buttons, I am simply just not awake enough to deal with them, so thank you for the assistance.”

After that, Ratio left the room, likely to get himself coffee. It left Aventurine and his pounding heart alone to process the Doctor’s words. He was only joking about the whole husband and wife thing, so why did Ratio take it so seriously? Was he just that kind of person? Aventurine wouldn’t have taken Ratio to be family oriented otherwise so maybe he’s learned something no one else has. Or maybe this whole situation has just made Aventurine delusional and he’s overthinking things. Under all that stubborn seriousness, Ratio was a kind person. It would only make sense that he’d try to reassure Aventurine even if it wasn’t particularly true.

The door opened again, and just as he expected, Ratio had a fresh mug of coffee in his hand. It was just business as usual, Ratio sat at his desk, turned his computer on and went to work on whatever document he needed to finish for his upcoming semester at Veritas Prime. All as if he didn’t just turn Aventurine’s world upside down with a single statement. Perhaps the Doctor does know what he’s done and is just avoiding the confrontation; Aventurine does know there are some things that even Ratio can get flustered about. 

But something like that ? About Aventurine of all people?

There’s no way he could possibly have meant it.

He’s only just now come to terms with the fact that Ratio doesn’t hate him. That the Doctor was willing to drop all of his work just to make sure Aventurine was safe and well taken care of during his coma recovery. Although Ratio values all life, and will dedicate every part of himself to make sure his patients are handled with care. Aventurine may be important to Ratio in some unusually personal way, but he is still just a patient at the end of the day. Ratio may not do all the things he’s done with Aventurine with his average patient, but it wasn’t something too outlandish to think Ratio wouldn’t cater to someone's specific needs.

How this maze of thoughts made Aventurine end up at this conclusion, he didn’t know. It was too late for him to back up and erase the ideas; they’re now ingrained into his mind and he can’t help but think of Ratio in a slightly different light now. The idea that he’s possibly special to Ratio already had Aventurine drowning in unfamiliar feelings.

“Whatever is going through your mind, I’m sure you are just overthinking it.”

Aventurine jumps, pulled out of his running thoughts. He stares at Ratio, who is staring back with an unreadable expression.

“Was it that obvious?” A nervous chuckle left the blonds lips as he ran his shaky fingers through his hair.

“Considering you were staring at the floor for twenty minutes and thirty seven seconds, yes.” Ratio brought his coffee to his lips; Aventurine never thought he’d feel jealous over a cup.

Wait .

Why am I jealous of a cup?

These last couple of days have been so confusing. So many feelings Aventurine tried to keep hidden and buried deep in his soul are suddenly rising against his will. This closeness, this gentleness Ratio was showing him. It was making his mind swim with too many thoughts. He was really, really starting to like Ratio. Oh , and that realization was going to send him to an early grave.

This wasn’t ideal, but who wouldn’t accidently gain a crush on the person taking care of them? Ratio is just being nice, that’s all. Aventurine is used to the snarky and sarcastic side of this stubborn man not this, admittedly amazing, soft side.

It’ll pass. It has to.

Aventurine groaned, falling backwards into the bed. He ignored Ratio’s questioning concern, opting to curl up under his blanket again. There was movement on the other side of the room, and just for a second Aventurine panicked, then the door opened and closed. He allowed himself to breathe again, attempting to calm down. Only a few minutes had passed since Ratio left, and he could hear the approaching footsteps stopping just outside his door. This time there was another voice with the Doctor. 

Uncovering his face, Aventurine got up, drawn to the sound of scratching at the door. As he got closer, he recognized the second voice and excitement ran through him. Opening the door he was met with a familiar trotter happily jumping around him.

“Numby!” Aventurine laughed, picking up the small trotter and patting its head.

“They finally let me bring Numby back here and I got immediately abandoned.” Topaz sighed, watching her beloved pet play around with Aventurine.

“Face it Topaz, Numby loves me more.” The trotter hopped around the room, chasing Aventurine back to the bed. A stack of papers was then smacked on the top of his head. “Hey!”

While Aventurine rubbed at the spot that was hit, Topaz shook her head and gave the papers to Ratio.

“This is everything me and Jade were able to get regarding Aventurine’s case. It was fairly easy, a few bonus and promotion bribes and the staff folded. But I’m sure you know what to do with this information, Doctor.” Topaz’s voice was suddenly serious, and Ratio flipped through the papers with increasing shock.

“Just from skimming these, this is…” Ratio’s face soured. “Thank you, Miss Topaz. I’ll go make copies of these. This will help a lot. Please, take some time to rest and catch up with your co-worker.” With that, Ratio hurried out the door, phone in hand.

Aventurine took Numby into his lap, frowning as Topaz took a seat next to him.

“What was that about?”

“It’s a little hard to explain, but to simplify it, we may be able to null your IPC contract.” Topaz looked at him, with a familiar headstrong determination he was only used to seeing her have during difficult missions.

“What? But that's…that’s impossible isn’t it? I mean if my contract is broken, I’ll be executed. What good would that do me?” Noticing Aventurine’s change in mood, Numby cuddled closer to him and affectionately rubbed their head against Aventurine’s arm.

“Your execution is part of your contract, if it's nulled, that won’t matter.” It was ridiculous still, even as Topaz continued to explain it. “In fact your contract is not our standard issued one to begin with. I’m sure you noticed that by now. However, it goes against the IPC’s own humane discrimination policies.”

Did that even matter in Aventurine’s case? He was never treated like a human being, even after being promoted to a Stoneheart. His skills were used until he ran dry and still even beyond that. Never once had it been an issue before, and he just assumed it was because he was considered property. Freedom wasn’t exactly something he had thought about in years. He’s grown too used to being a tool for everyone else around him.

“Thanks, but I highly doubt Diamond would let me go that easily. Especially after Penacony and my Cornerstone being shattered. Even if he doesn’t care, I’m sure he’ll be pressured by investors and other department heads to deal with me properly. Not to mention if this negotiation with the Family works out, it's a big win; my track record is more than enough to keep me tied to the IPC.” That’s a reality he had accepted when he broke the gemstone. Aventurine was just a means to an end, just like his Cornerstone.

Topaz sighed, placing a hand on her co-workers shoulder. She gave Numby a quick scratch under their chin before speaking up again.

“That’s why we’re going to use your records against that. Diamond will have to decide which side would be less damaging to the IPC’s reputation. Think about it. Almost all of the cosmos thinks you died in Penacony, even the Family thinks that still. So issuing a public punishment for breaking a Cornerstone would be ridiculous and make us lose our edge in negotiations with the Family. However, if we threaten to leak your records and people see how terribly one of the most important executives was treated, that could really make us take a hit.” The confidence Topaz had in this plan was rather sweet; but Aventurine couldn’t help the bitter knot his stomach formed.

“The thought is appreciated, but I’d prefer to not have my business outed across the universe.” This really wasn’t worth the effort. Aventurine would rather just stay tethered to his office chair than lose a trial based on lies.

“I don’t think Diamond would either. That’s the point. And it’s not just me, Jade and the Doctor. We’ve gotten in contact with a few friends you’ve made in Penacony. They’re all willing to take your side and fight for you.” That made him even more confused. Sure he’s spoken to many people, and even called them friends, but in the end he did technically betray all of them by causing a literal fight.

“Who would even care to come to my aid for something like this? Any ‘friends’ I made there probably hate me.”

“You know, people are far smarter than you think. The people we contacted understood your mission soon after the battle. You’ve gained far more respect than you think.” Topaz patted Aventurine’s back as he processed this information. The whole situation was crazy. So insane that it made him laugh.

“Why take that big of a risk for me of all people?”

“Maybe because we care about you. Far more than you think. I think it’s worth it to keep you safe. I can’t bear the thought of you getting hurt anymore than you already have.” A sad smile formed on her face, and she pet Numby instinctively to calm herself down. “And because of that, I also want to apologize for how I’ve treated you over the years.”

“What do you even need to apologize for?” There wasn’t anything Aventurine could think of that would warrant an apology. If anything Topaz was one of the nicer co-workers he’s dealt with even when she was annoyed by him.

“For being inconsiderate and disgusted by your work methods! I had no idea you were suffering so much. I mean, I did learn a little about your past before you became a Stoneheart, and I felt sorry for you then. I thought we could have bonded over our mutual home worlds being taken over by the IPC. But when I met you for the first time, Aeons you were annoying. Your recklessness made me despise you for the longest time; and I thought you deserved all those injuries you got because of how quickly you threw yourself into danger. I would have never thought most of those injuries came from…your most ‘peaceful’ negotiations.”

They both sat in silence for a moment. Topaz was patiently waiting for a response as Aventurine processed her words. He’s always known Topaz to be a kind and empathetic girl, which is why he tried to avoid forming a bond with her. She would have hounded him much more than Ratio ever would. He’s witnessed how panicked she’s gotten at her own subordinates getting hurt, even going as far as helping dress their wounds along with the medical staff.

“I’m guessing you read over my medical records. That’s a little stalkerish there, Topaz. I didn’t know you had it in you.” It was a light tease, mostly to help brighten the mood. It worked, earning a small chuckle from the woman next to him.

“Actually, I only looked at your contract. Jade was the one that went through all of your records and briefed me on a few details. Personally, I don’t think I could handle the full extent of them.” Topaz wrapped an arm around Aventurine’s shoulders and gave him a light squeeze. “You should thank Ratio. I was horrified when I saw the scars on your body. When I learned that most of them weren’t caused by your past, but by the time you spent in the IPC…I really wish I could turn this cooperation on its head myself.”

“You...saw them?” Instinctively, Aventurine wrapped his arms around his waist. The scars weren’t visible, but he felt the need to cover them either way.

“I didn’t want to. I do believe Ratio needed a reason to convince me to figure out what was going on. When I visited one time he let me see just a bit. Just the ones on your waist! Nothing more than that I promise.” She frantically waved her hands in front of herself and Aventurine couldn’t help but laugh.

“Well. I can’t say I’m happy about people seeing my body without my knowledge. But Ratio is a sly one himself, isn’t he? When I found out he was the one bathing me because the nurses couldn’t handle looking at my scars…it made me sick. I know it was from an empathetic viewpoint, but you can’t help but think that your body is just that disgusting people don’t even want to look at you.” His arms tightened around his waist. He remembered when Ratio had first helped him clean himself after he woke up. Aventurine was hesitant, not wanting to be seen undressed by Ratio. Of course when the Doctor admitted he had already seen him without clothes, Aventurine felt shame beyond his imagination. 

No one should be subjected to seeing his body riddled with poor decisions and forced submission.

“He does have his own methods, that’s for sure. I think it was for the best though. It took a while to get all the information due to lack of staff, but in my opinion, it was worth it for your freedom.”

Freedom. That's a concept that still feels too out of reach.

“ Freedom .” The word felt even more weird on his tongue. It didn’t feel real. “This is so underhanded. I could see Jade doing this, but you , Topaz? I’m surprised you even entertained the idea of stealing information.”

She scoffed, pushing his shoulder lightly.

“You know me, I have a big heart; and if this is what I need to do to help someone in need then so be it. I don’t even care if I get demoted, this is far more important than a fancy title and paycheck.” Numby jumped from Topaz’s lap into Aventurine’s and she gave them a quick pat on the head. “I honestly hope this works out for you and the Doctor’s sake.”

“Pardon? What does Ratio have to do with this? Other than secretly planning this whole ordeal under my nose.”

Topaz looked at him, hesitant and confused as if she was running through her thoughts.

“I thought…you and the Doctor were together? Did I read the situation wrong?”

Numby squealed in annoyance as Aventurine accidentally squeezed them in response to Topaz’s question. Aventurine mumbled a sorry to the trotter and let them go. This day just started and Aventurine might as well live the rest of his life as a tomato with how red his face was becoming.

“What made you think that?” Aventurine could barely choke out those words. “He’s just taking care of me while I recover.”

That made Topaz frown. What could possibly be going through that girl's mind? She mauled over her thoughts, and then shook her head.

“Hasn’t Ratio been sleeping in here with you? The whole reception was gossiping about how they witnessed the Doctor not leaving the last couple of days. And how he cleared his entire schedule for these past few months just to be here with you. That doesn’t seem like the type of relationship that's just… professional .” Topaz watched Aventurine’s shocked expression with visible scrutiny. It was as if she was inside his head and laughing at his pathetic ability to hide his feelings.

“That was…the first time it was because he wouldn’t go to sleep so I forced him to lay down. Yesterday…I may have asked him to stay.” Aventurine covered his burning face with his hands. “But that doesn’t mean anything. Ratio is just…being nice to me for once.”

“Are you really that dense?” Topaz’s expression was flat. There was obviously something she saw that Aventurine didn’t. “And here I thought you were able to read the room with terrifying precision.”

Aventurine glared at her from between his fingers,

“I really don’t know what you’re getting at. There’s nothing going on. Sure he’s kissed me a couple times, but those were just…unusual signs of affection?” Not even he could take himself seriously. This barrier he’s put up was crumbling. It’s possibly been crumbling for a while now.

Topaz squealed, her excitement was evident and even Numby jumped around in response. The reaction filled Aventurine with a sense of dread.

“ Aeons , you both are so stupid with emotions! Aventurine that man is so in love with you it's literally the only thing people can talk about in this hospital.” She punctuated that by smacking the back of Aventurine’s head. “Seriously, get yourself together and look at things without that constant veil of denial you have.”

And with that, the barrier was completely gone, shattered like his Cornerstone. Everything he’s witnessed since he woke up was laid out bare for him. Every little touch, the comforting words, the longing stares Aventurine tried to ignore, the way Ratio held him in his sleep, and oh…those kisses . There really was no way to deny it, was there? Ratio hated physical contact, he stayed away from people and co-workers alike. But this antisocial Doctor couldn’t leave Aventurine alone. Aventurine might as well accept his death now because his heart is pounding so hard he’s sure it’ll explode soon.

His hands found their way into his hair as the panic set in.

“Oh my god, Topaz? Ratio is in love with me .” That sounded even more insane coming from his own mouth.

Topaz groaned, pitching the bridge of her nose.

“Yeah, no shit. Glad you’re up to date on your own relationship now.”

Aventurine reeled back at the mention of a ‘relationship’. There wasn’t much of a ‘relationship’ to begin with, other than Ratio’s constant attention and admittedly high tension between them. Sure Aventurine has been a bit of a tease as of late, but he was bored and flustering Ratio is always a fun pass time. Although now that he thinks about it, that probably wasn’t the best thing to do considering Ratio’s feelings. And well…now his own.

“ Stop . We don’t even have a relationship, at least nothing like that.” Aventurine placed his head in his hands. This was a lot to take in all together. But it gave him such a rush of adrenaline too.

“ Yet . You’re not in a relationship, yet .” Topaz’s phone buzzed with a notification and she hopped up from the bed. “I need to get going. We’re finally moving forward with negotiations with the Family. I cannot wait to get my Cornerstone back so I can go out on missions again. Work is boring when it’s just in one place for months.”

“You can never stay in one place, can you?” Aventurine smiled as Topaz shook her head in response.

“Of course not! But hey, things are moving forward finally.” She placed her hands on Aventurine’s shoulders. “And you need to think about this whole Ratio thing. It’s obvious you two have some kind of connection. That man is out there probably running himself ragged copying those papers ten times over. Leave the trial to us, and you go be happy for once okay?”

Aventurine’s face lit up again; not that it ever fully settled down to begin with. Being happy with Ratio seemed surprisingly not unpleasant. With a huff he pushed Topaz away as she just laughed at him.

Numby jumped down from the bed as well to join Topaz on the floor. The trotter happily ran circles around her feet until the door opened again. Ratio walked in carrying a significantly larger stack of paperwork. He really did copy them ten times over. Numby scurried to hide behind Topaz and made a noticeably unhappy noise at Ratio’s presence. The Doctor only narrowed his eyes at the trotter as he placed the papers down on his desk.

“Your fragmentum beast seems to still dislike my presence.”

“Maybe because you keep referring to them as a beast! Numby has a name and feelings you know.” Topaz put her hands on her hips, glaring over at the Doctor’s unimpressed expression.

Ratio’s gaze flicked over to where Aventurine was still sitting with his face flushed. He rushed over to inspect the blond’s condition and Topaz used that opportunity to sneak towards the door.

“Are you alright? Did something happen?” 

“Oh, Doctor, you're just in time. The poor man is so sick. He needs immediate attention.” The snicker Topaz let out at Aventurine’s glare made his face grow even hotter. “Truly lovesick. You’ll need to get him situated really fast.”

With that Aventurine pushed Ratio’s wandering hands away and scooted farther back on the bed.

“Topaz, would you kindly just leave !” Aventurine shouted the request as he was dragged back to the edge of the bed by Ratio who was still concerned over his condition. He fought back of course, squirming out of Ratio’s hold and smacked the Doctor with the pillow. There was a pause as the pillow fell to the floor, and once Ratio registered what happened his glare darkened.

“Will you sit still?! What is your problem?” Ratio wrestled with Aventurine, the tiny hospital bed was not making it easy for Aventurine to escape. He could only wriggle around uselessly as Ratio loomed over him with his unfair strength.

“Well, you two have fun! Goodbye~!” He couldn’t see it, but Aventurine could hear the click of the door shutting and Topaz’s fading laughter.

“Topaz, you traitor! ” Aventurine yelped as he was pushed back onto the bed. Ratio had pinned his arms down on either side of his head. His eyes went wide, and his breath hitched. The light of the room was hidden behind Ratio's larger form, and frankly, he was a little too close for Aventurine’s sanity. Aventurine watched as the Doctor's brows furrowed in confusion.

“Wait a minute. Did she say lovesick? ” So the conversation finally caught up with the oblivious Ratio. Good for him at least. “What were you two talking about while I was gone?”

Well. They had talked about many things; one of them may have been the topic of particular feelings . But of course Topaz had to leave him with such a mess to clean up. There’s no avoiding this. Especially since he’s literally pinned down by the person causing these feelings.

Aventurine swallowed. His mouth was dry and all he could really do was stare wide eyed at Ratio above him. Does he not even realize the position they are in?

“Are you in love with me?” The question fell from his mouth before he could even think. To be fair, in this position he could barely think at all.

But the question startled Ratio and he pulled back slightly. A light hint of a blush rose to his cheeks and he looked away from the man beneath him.

“Was it…not obvious enough?” The grip Ratio had on Aventurine’s wrists loosened, and the blonde slid his hands down to intertwine Ratio’s fingers with his own.

“I think it was too obvious actually.” Aventurine took a deep breath to calm his nerves. “I just live in denial. I’m not used to people wanting me around, let alone liking me.”

“If it is a problem I can-”

“Don’t!” That came out a little too quickly and a little too desperate. But it made Ratio laugh and Aventurine felt his stomach do a funny flip. “Sorry, I mean. I don’t mind the attention. I actually prefer it. I just don’t know if I can say it back.”

Ratio hummed, then pulled Aventurine up and settled him into his lap. Aventurine hid his face in the other man's neck as Ratio wrapped his arms around his waist.

“That’s fine. You don’t need to say anything you’re not ready for. I know that kind of commitment can cause anxiety in people, especially if they do not feel the same way.” A hand found its way into indigo locks and Aventurine shyly looked up at Ratio.

“I wouldn’t say I don’t feel the same way. I mean, I like you. A lot. Like, really, really like you. And it sounds so childish when I say it like that but it’s the truth. I don’t know how to handle these feelings. I never thought…well you know.” As Aventurine rambled on, Ratio gently rubbed the blond’s back to soothe his nerves.

“You have plenty of time to think about it and work through your thoughts. You’ll be discharged tomorrow, so maybe a fresh environment can clear your head.”

Aventurine’s face lit up with the news of his release. Finally he’ll be out of this boring box of a room.

“Really? Ah wait…does that mean I’m going back to Pier Point?” It was a reasonable thought. After all, that is where he would be sent off to after his hospital visits in previous cases.

“I’ve already arranged a better place for you to stay. It’s too risky to have you enter a place full of watchful eyes when you’re supposed to be dead, or rather unconscious still.” Right, that was a thing. Everything really did rely on his plan after all. He can’t just magically appear right as negotiations are starting. Aventurine sighed in relief, resting his head against Ratio’s shoulder again.

“Thank the Aeons for that. I’d rather not go back there just yet. There are way too many important Preservation followers that just show up at headquarters. I’d rather keep my head attached for now.” Many investor’s and other high ranking employees of the IPC disliked Aventurine as it is; and they preach to the high ends about their dear Amber Lord constantly. With the news of his Cornerstone purposely being broken by him, Aventurine would surely face the wrath of many of those followers if they spotted him.

Ratio held him closer, and reassured that nothing like that would happen under his care. It gave Aventurine a sense of safety he desperately needed. Maybe this whole situation really is in his favor. Maybe his blessed luck is finally giving him something worthwhile. He already has something, or rather someone , to live for, so it wouldn’t be too ridiculous to consider.

For now though, those thoughts will be pushed aside. All that matters to him at the moment is the warmth he feels from Ratio’s presence. Things finally felt like they’re turning over, in his favor even. And he couldn’t be happier.

Chapter Text

As far as places to lay low in, this was an interesting choice. The room itself was fine, it was barely bigger than the hospital room, housing a simple living area and small kitchen in the open bedroom. Carrying in the last of the boxes, courtesy of Jade sending Aventurine his belongings, Aventurine groaned and flopped onto his new bed. First day free from the hospital and he has to do manual labor, a crime really.

“Stop acting like a child, you need to unpack things too. I will be here to help for another hour before I have to attend a meeting.” Ratio made his point clear, dropping a lighter box dangerously close to Aventurine’s head on the bed.

“Aw, you won’t skip your meeting to spend time with me?” Aventurine snickered at the Doctor’s glare, and sat up to open one of his boxes. “Gotta say, I didn’t expect you to have a whole dorm room ready for me. Wouldn’t it be a problem for the actual students attending though?”

The blond pulled out various articles of clothing from the box, separating them so he could easily put them away later. Ratio had taken to another box, emptying its contents with care.

“Not really, the student who usually has this room graduated last semester. All the new coming freshmen are housed in a different building so they can easily socialize with each other.” Many pillows were in the Doctor's hands as he neatly placed them at the head of the bed. “If you wish to interact with the students, you may. However I don’t know if they will be the best conversationalists for you.”

Aventurine had folded his clothes, and was now placing them into the provided wardrobe, much to his disdain. These clothes were expensive and needed to be hung up to prevent creases and wrinkles. Why couldn’t this dorm have an actual closet?

“I don’t know, Doc. Talking to a bunch of sleep deprived and stressed university students sounds up my alley.” The jest earned him an eye roll.

The rest of the hour passed by in comfortable silence as the pair emptied and organized the few remaining boxes. Once they were finished and the boxes were folded for later use, both men took a well deserved break on the bed. Aventurine stretched, his body still getting used to the ability to move around, then he rested his head against Ratio’s shoulder.

“Don’t you have a meeting to go to?”

“I still have some time; unless you wish to rid yourself of me sooner.” Ratio chuckled at the way Aventurine latched onto his arm. “I suppose that means I’m welcome to stay for the remaining few minutes then.”

“Do you really have to go?” Aventurine looked up at Ratio, eyes big and pleading. It may have worked at any other time, but it seemed as though Ratio’s resolve this time was unfortunately strong.

“I do. Every professor will be there to discuss this semester's plans. We have a career fair in a couple of weeks for our senior students. It’s important for their networking, so I’d like to make sure it goes well for them. Oh, actually that reminds me,” Ratio pulled out a small box and a thin packet and handed it over to the blond hanging onto his arm. “These should help you if you wish to leave the dorm. One is a curio that can conceal your eye color, and the other is a skin patch one of my medical students has been developing to hide unwanted scars or tattoos. Very useful for patients and those who have strict job requirements.”

Aventurine took the items into his hands, opening the box to find an eye staring back at him. The eye blinked and he quickly closed the box again. That’s very unsettling.

“And why does the eye have to move?” He sighed, standing up from the bed and made his way over to the on-suite bathroom. Aventurine left the door open, and Ratio followed, leaning against the doorway. “How does the curio work?”

“You just state the eye color you wish to have, and press the center of the curio.” An amused smile found its way to the Doctor’s face as Aventurine grimaced at the idea.

“ Of course .” Opening the box again, Aventurine took out the curio. It was practically weightless in his hands, and it blinked at him expectantly. Deciding to ignore how the curio disturbed him, he contemplated a color, but he decided to be simple. “Um…brown?”

The eye rapidly blinked, confirming his color and Aventurine pressed down on the open eye. It was grossly squishy, almost like a gel pack and he pulled his hand back in disgust. The same rapid blinking confirmed the action, and Aventurine looked up at the bathroom mirror. However the person staring back at him looked completely foreign.

“Whoa. That’s…really creepy actually.” He leaned in closer, running a finger along his bottom eyelid. The color change looked completely natural, as if Aventurine was born with brown eyes. The change was almost as unsettling as the eye blinking in his hand. “Green.”

Aventurine didn’t even bother looking away from the mirror as he pressed the curio once again. This time he got to witness the fade of brown, back to his original lilac-blue, then the sudden pop of green that came over his eyes. It was startling to say the least. With a laugh he turned to Ratio, who looked at him with amusement, and a hint of distaste.

“I see it works well. Far better than I thought it would.” Ratio reached out, brushing a lock of blond hair behind Aventurine’s ear. “I do have to say, I much prefer your original eye color.”

Flushing at the gesture and confession, Aventurine quickly turned back the mirror, staring at the unusually normal looking version of himself. Giving himself a moment to compose himself he then asked,

“How do I go back to my normal eyes?”

“Just press the curio without saying anything.”

Nodding, Aventurine followed the instructions and watched the green fade back to his jewel colored eyes. As useful as this was, it was oddly satisfying to look back at his own Avgin genes. Funny how part of his identity used against him made Aventurine feel…comfortable.

He shook the thought from his mind and he picked up the thin packet Ratio had also given him. Inside were near invisible patches etched with a similar hexagonal pattern as the simulated sky the station had. Aventurine opened the plastic and pulled out one of the strips. He knew what they were for, he didn’t bother to ask. After taking the adhesive protector off, Aventurine wasted no time covering his brand. At first nothing happened, but then the patch slowly took the color of his skin.

Aventurine stared at himself. Unbranded, untouched by his past, the mark that haunted him since his time as a slave, gone . This is what he would have looked like in a different life. He strained a smile, despite the nauseous feeling rising in his throat.

“Well look at that.” He laughed to distract himself. ”Maybe I’ll invest in this little gadget. Could be useful for future missions. You said a student of yours invented this? Props to them, let me know whenever this hits the shelves I’ll buy it all.”

Ratio looked at him with a hint of doubt, but otherwise didn’t press the issue.

“Noted, I’ll let them know a shady trickster is all for their product. I’m sure they’ll be delighted by the news.” Sarcasm rolled off Ratio tongue easily, flourishing his statement with a wave of his hand. Aventurine narrowed his eyes in a pout; although the lighthearted jab made him feel a little better.

“I am not shady. I’m methodical, there's a difference.” Aventurine squeezed his way through the doorway, Ratio stubbornly staying in his way. “There’s a method to the madness if you may.”

There was a scoff behind him, and he felt an arm drape over his shoulder.

“I doubt there’s much method to your gambling. Counting cards maybe? Weighted dice? Hiding an ace up your sleeve? Which is it, hmm? ” Ratio leaned into Aventurine’s ear, his voice sending shivers down the blond’s spine. “Are you saying you’re not a cheeky gambler who’s all bark and no bite?”

Whatever words Aventurine had instantly dissipated. The way Ratio was leaning into him, his teasing deep voice, the smile Aventurine could practically feel against his ear; it all rendered him uselessly speechless. Why is this version of the usually stoney Doctor so alluring?

It took a brief moment of returning sanity for Aventurine to side step away from Ratio, his glare holding no bite with how red his face was.

“It seems as though you don’t know me as well as I thought. A shame really.” The distance helped, but it did nothing to stop Ratio from chuckling at Aventurine’s response. The sound was clear, pleasant even, and Aventurine could almost feel the ghost of Ratio’s warmth by his ear again. It made him shudder.

“I think I know you quite well, gambler. Of course I jest, I know full well there’s, quote, ‘a method to your madness’. As illogical as it is, I’ve come to accept your way of life as pleasantly unpredictable.” Ratio, for all that is good, is so oblivious of his actions that he casually continues the conversation. “However, I do have to cut this conversation short as I need to leave for my meeting.”

Ah, Aventurine almost forgot about that.

“Already?” Looking at the clock on the wall, the hour was almost spent. Ratio probably should have left ten minutes prior, but Aventurine won’t complain. “Well, Professor , I suppose our time is up.”

A scrutinizing glare was sent in his direction at the sudden title, but Aventurine could easily see the tint of red on Ratio’s ears. A simple tease like that was all he could muster, he himself was still flustered. Before Ratio could turn to leave though, Aventurine stepped closer placing his hands on Ratio’s shoulder, lifting himself up on his toes to place a kiss on the other man's cheek.

The warm skin of Ratio’s cheek quickly turned into cool alabaster beneath his lips. Aventurine didn’t even suppress the giggle that spilled from his lips. He stepped back, still laughing at Ratio and the appearance of his ever famed alabaster bust.

“Don’t say a word.” The Doctor under the bust was clearly flustered, and as stiff as the statues he uses in battle. Aventurine shook his head, failing to settle himself down and Ratio swiftly left the dorm room. The door slammed shut, but there was nothing indicating the man on the other side had left. Curiously, Aventurine waited by the door, quieting his laughter just as a hesitant knock was heard. With another shake of his head, he opened the door.

“Back so soon? My, this meeting was-” Two hands stopped him mid-sentence as they grabbed his face and squished his cheeks. It was a stark contrast to the gentle kiss placed on his head. Aventurine felt Ratio’s smile before he saw it, then he pulled away.

“I will come back later tonight to check in on you.” There was a light flush on the Doctor’s face, and it made Aventurine almost dizzy to see such a soft smile. All he could do was nod as Ratio left, this time the sound of departing footsteps was clear. When he could no longer hear Ratio walking away, Aventurine finally left his spot beside the door.

He entered the bathroom again, staring at himself in the mirror. The concealing patch was still on his neck. His brandless appearance made him bitter. It wasn’t right; this wasn’t him . Aventurine ripped the patch off his neck, ignoring the burning sting it left behind. Fingers ran across the seared skin, the brand rough under Aventurine’s touch.

Freedom .

That couldn’t be possible. This mark was proof of it. Even if he was able to slip away from the IPC’s grasp, whose to say someone else won’t come along and try to claim him again? He should have faith in Ratio and his plans; but it was hard to even consider a life not weighed down by another person's power. Ratio makes him feel safe, wanted even. It’s a completely different feeling of being tethered to someone else.

It was a gamble. A very high risk, high reward situation. Aventurine lives for these kinds of bets, doesn’t he? His life would be on the table in a way he never had experienced before. Would he even be able to conform to a life without risk? Would a normal life even give him what he needs? What he wants?

What do I want?

A break? He’s tired and he hasn’t even been alive for three decades yet. What would it be like to not be on the run constantly? To not have a life threatening mission thrown at him? To not have to crawl from the bottom to the top every chance he can get?

I want peace . Closure . A life of my own .

Those all sounded unreachable, but everything he has now was unreachable in the beginning. Maybe it was time to take a bet for his own sake.

He smiled, the mirror reflecting the genuine expression. The kiss Ratio left him with still lingered on his skin. Warmth bubbled to his cheeks again and Aventurine laughed.

This was insanity. So unpredictable, but it made so much sense.

Sure, he’ll place his bets. He’ll hand his cards over and let his trusted companions take the lead for once. Maybe this is his one chance at a change that would actually benefit him.

Aventurine made his way out of the bathroom and to his new bed. He flopped down onto it, pulling one of his many pillows to his chest and burying his face into it. A wave of fatigue washed over him. It had been a busy day, getting discharged early in the morning, then coming straight to the university after picking up his belongings. A nap sounded nice.

Closing his eyes, he allowed sleep to take him into a dream filled slumber. Aventurine isn’t used to dreaming. He spent too long being restless, it made it hard to reach that level of deep sleep. But in the wake of Nihility and his mental walls slowly crumbling, the comfort he’s been living in has allowed him to reach a safe place. A place where he could finally sleep soundly.

~*~

Surrounded by swarming colors, filling the night sky with a rainbow overlay. The aurora’s were always so beautiful after the rain stopped.

A child’s wonderland as the colors shifted over glittering stars and laughter from those celebrating this rare occurrence. It was almost chaotic with how the scene shifted with each movement, but there was joy in the air, and as much food as the people could gather for their nightly festivities. The faces of those around the lone child were indistinguishable; a hazy black fog resting over their features. But it was fine. They were laughing, eating, dancing and singing to their heart's content.

It continued even past the aurora’s fading from the sky and only the stars remained until the sun threatened to end the night. Under that still dark sky, a sliver of a dark red-purple glow was inching its way over the horizon. The sun was about to show her face, granting the ending celebration her blessings of a new day.

A shrill scream cut that blessing short. The sun froze in her spot, never quite reaching the moment of a golden dawn. The lone child turned to the now many shouts, the scene fuzzy and blurring with each shift of his eyes. A horror was set out before him. There was still laughter, but it was volatile, menacing and filled with a joy that could only be described as evil.

Shouting and fighting broke out in this moment frozen in time, no longer was this festival a place of love and celebration. The child stood frozen in fear too, only able to watch as those he called family fell to the ground one by one.

He couldn’t even cry, or make any noise. So he stood there until the screams faded away and only the deranged laughter was left. He stood there even as the golden sand was stained red, clumping together in beads of grainy blood. The shadows around him grew closer, towering over him until the child was thrown into darkness.

~*~

Aventurine gasped, blinking rapidly as he sat up. It was darker now, the sun was setting and the first of the stars had started to show. It was oddly peaceful despite the pounding of his heart in his ears. Looking around the room, the shadows shifted, moving far more than they should be. In his haze, Aventurine could have sworn the shadows were getting closer to him, whispering to him, calling out to take him back to that dark void.

Realistically, he knew it was just post-nightmare paranoia; but it still put him on edge. Survival instincts kicked in, and Aventurine rushed over to the small kitchen, rummaging through the drawers until he found what he was looking for. It was simple, but the sharp blade of the kitchen knife glinted against the rising moonlight gave him a sense of protection. He exhaled a deep breath, and made his way back to his bed, the knife held tightly against his chest.

The shadows were no longer moving, the haze had finally dissipated. The paranoia however, did not. Crawling over the blanket, and a few pillows he must have thrown in his sleep, Aventurine settled himself in the center of the bed. He arranged the pillows around him in a semi-barrier like shape and finally lowered the knife down to his lap. With one final exhale, Aventurine’s nerves finally settled.

Reaching over to the nightstand, Aventurine grabbed his phone. An unread message from Ratio was on the screen and he quickly unlocked his phone. It was from about ten minutes prior, stating that Ratio was on his way over. Which meant any second now the Doctor would show up. He quickly hid the knife under one of the many pillows; who knows what Ratio would think if Aventurine answered the door holding a weapon. A lecture on safety was probably in the books.

A couple minutes later, the expected knock sounded and Aventurine climbed out of bed, turning on the light as he answered the door. Relief washed over him as Ratio stood on the other side of the doorway.

“Hello again, Doc.” Aventurine moved to the side, inviting Ratio to enter the room.

“Likewise, gambler.” Ratio stepped forward and Aventurine let the door close behind them.

Aventurine clung to Ratio, enveloping him in a tight hug. The Doctor was warm, safe, and alive . The feeling of Ratio’s heart beating against him comforted him. It was what he needed to break from the last of the anxiety the nightmare had caused. Ratio, albeit confused, accepted the hug immediately; his arms wrapped around Aventurine’s smaller form securely.

“How was your day?” Aventurine’s question earned him a sigh, and he tilted his head up in time to see the exasperated look on Ratio’s face.

“Exhausting. Honestly sometimes I wonder how things will ever get done when I’m not around..” Ratio smiled when he looked down at the blond wrapped around him. “However, just seeing you has made my day much better.”

Heat bloomed on Aventurine’s face, and he hid his face in Ratio’s shoulder.

“How can you say that without getting embarrassed?”

“Because it is the truth? I don’t see how that would entail embarrassment. Should I not feel relaxed when I’m with the person I love?” Ratio’s honesty only fueled Aventurine’s burning face.

“Well yes; it’s just…I’m not used to it.” He was barely used to the affection Ratio showed him, much less the flowery words he spoke. Ratio hummed, and his hand threaded through Aventurine’s hair.

“It’s a good thing you’re able to adapt quickly then, right?” The tease made Aventurine groan. He pulled away from Ratio and took his hand instead, dragging the Doctor to the bed. Aventurine crawled into bed, pushing pillows out of his way, careful to push the one hiding the knife to the farthest end of the bed. Ratio followed, sitting beside the blond as he snuggled up to the Doctor.

“Tell me about your day. I only slept while you were gone, so I don’t have anything to talk about.” He’ll mention the nightmare some other time. For now he just wanted to hear Ratio’s voice. And Ratio indulged him, explaining how his meeting went, then how everything went downhill from there. The university's printer had jammed, and Ratio had to spend an hour fixing it because the company couldn’t send out a repairman anytime soon. It made Aventurine laugh, and Ratio scolded him for doing so with no heat behind it.

The evening continued like that until the sun had fully set. Ratio spoke about the endless troubles that came with the start of a new semester, and Aventurine listened quietly; only speaking or laughing to tease Ratio about his worries. Soon though, the Doctor had to leave. Classes would start tomorrow morning and he had to be up early to prepare for his students. Aventurine was reluctant to let Ratio go, but his goodbye came with another kiss on his head and it was enough for Aventurine to melt away.

Aventurine wasn’t particularly tired given he slept the entire afternoon away, but there wasn’t much else he could do. He climbed back into bed after closing the door after Ratio left, and indulged in watching random videos online until he passed out again.